~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The University of Solar System Studies


    Posts : 3074
    Join date : 2012-09-08
    Age : 67
    Location : Sand Hills of South Carolina

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  bobhardee on Thu Feb 13, 2014 10:31 am

    Orthodoxymoron wrote: "I think it's going to be very, very difficult to keep-up with the madness in the coming months and years. I truly think a lot of people are going to go completely insane and/or commit suicide."
    You are scaring man. References to suicide are not a good sign. I know that we are trying to make sense out of something that seems overwhelming. And yes we all need to take a hike in the country to clear our heads every so often. If fact I think I am a bit overdue for that hike myself. It will not be long before I head back to the mountains where many hikes are planned.

    It is none of my business and I am not trying to get into yours but if the doc has given you something to reduce the pressure and its not working, maybe a talk with him would be better than giving thoughts of hurting yourself. Don't scare me like that.
    Thanks man.

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 13, 2014 5:35 pm

    bobhardee wrote:Orthodoxymoron wrote: "I think it's going to be very, very difficult to keep-up with the madness in the coming months and years. I truly think a lot of people are going to go completely insane and/or commit suicide."  You are scaring man. References to suicide are not a good sign.  I know that we are trying to make sense out of something that seems overwhelming. And yes we all need to take a hike in the country to clear our heads every so often.   If fact I think I am a bit overdue for that hike myself.  It will not be long before I head back to the mountains where many hikes are planned. It is none of my business and I am not trying to get into yours but if the doc has given you something to reduce the pressure and its not working, maybe a talk with him would be better than giving thoughts of hurting yourself.  Don't scare me like that. Thanks man.
    I was speaking of what might happen when the general public discovers what's really been going on in this solar system. It was a warning to those who try to "wake people up" without knowing what they're doing. Discussing the most simple concepts often seems like reinventing the wheel -- so what's going to happen when the Info-War goes mainstream?? Things might get really, really ugly. That's all I'm saying.

    Where is Lucifer in the Book of Enoch?? I see Gabriel and Michael -- but no Lucifer. Where are the Archangels in the Holy Bible?? They are rarely mentioned. What if the War in Heaven is between Gabriel and Michael?? What if one side considers Gabriel to be Lucifer, Satan, and the Devil?? What if the other side considers Gabriel to be Father, Son, Holy Spirit, Mary, and the Queen of Heaven (among others perhaps)?? What if one side considers Michael to be Lucifer, Satan, and the Devil?? What if the other side considers Michael to be Father, Son, Holy Spirit, Mary, and the Queen of Heaven (among others perhaps)?? What if Gabriel and Michael fought side by side to establish a civilization in this solar system -- but then got cracked down upon by the Galactic Powers That Be -- with Michael being deposed -- and Gabriel being tasked with doing the Dirty-Work for the PTB??? I have no idea if this is how things have been (and are) -- but every possibility should be exhaustively studied. What if the Ancient Egyptian Deity is really Gabriel -- and what if I really am Michael (as the AED called me)?? What if I've lost the War in Heaven by screwing this incarnation up?? On the other hand -- what if my performance in this incarnation is not determinative regarding the War in Heaven?? What if NONE of the theologies, mythologies, and philosophies have gotten it right??? I keep wondering if the Human Race has done better than expected -- and if the Management of Humanity has done worse than expected?? This whole thing seems to be some sort of a Test, Contest, and Most Dangerous Game. The War in Heaven might even be an Archangelic False-Flag -- serving as a Galactic Rat Trap. What if Gabriel and Michael are BOTH Friends and Enemies?? What if No-One in the whole Solar System knows what's REALLY going on??? What if this Test has more layers than we can imagine?? I continue to say that I know that I don't know -- and that's all I know. BTW -- this thread is partially what I had in mind when I spoke with Walter's Son and Steven's Stepmother around 1990 regarding a High-Quality Life of Christ Super-Movie. I was serious then -- and I am serious now -- but I'm obviously not in the In-Crowd -- so an actual Life of Christ or Solar System Governance movie would probably be a disaster (from my perspective, at least). One more thing. I found my College Great Books paper titled War is the Ultimate Sport!

    War, a sport? Never! War is serious business, or is it? Many, and perhaps most, people who have come in contact with war, view it as a terrible beast, a stacking of one atrocity on top of another, but there is evidence that war can become a Monday Night Football experience for some. For one, war has sporting appeal, it is an exciting form of competition. Secondly, it gives sex appeal to those who participate in it. Finally, it is something to brag about before, during, and after it actually takes place.

    In II Samuel 2:13-17 the armies of Abner and Joab sat on opposite sides of the Pool of Gibeon and had twelve of their young men from each side fight to the death while everyone watched. Only when the young men were dead, did they start fighting the battle. In World War II, the "Blond Knight of Germany", who shot down more than 300 allied aircraft, was well known for making an effort to save the lives of the pilots in the planes he shot down. When a pilot would parachute, he would let him go. His own life was spared when 8 American planes attacked him while he was flying alone. They were so impressed with his flying that they let him go. Evidently war is not only a fight for the right, but also a fight for the sport of it. After all, war would really get a person down if it were not for the sport of it. The sporting aspect of war seems to be a way to lighten the weighty environment.

    When Henry left for the battlefield in The Red Badge of Courage, he saw a girl looking at him from a window, and he thought about this often. In Idles of the King, the knights would go off and fight in order to win the prize and their true love's heart. In Miss Ravenel's Conversion from Secession to Loyalty, Lillie is delighted with Carter's military prowess and apparently obvious masculinity. This fact seems to make him highly attractive to her. It is interesting that at public colleges, most football players are highly desired by the females on campus. Evidently, basically the same principle is at work in both of these situations.

    Honor and pride in fighting is important to a soldier. The soldier may brag openly or he may brag with such phrases as "oh, it was nothing", or "I was just doing my duty." The cool reception for Viet Nam veterans has made many soldiers very, very bitter. Also, it seems to be less rewarding to brag about how many lives you have taken in battle. In David's day, lives seemed to be status symbols rather than humans. In I Samuel 17 and 18, David is very successful in battle, and the women sing "Saul slayed his thousands, but David, his tens of thousands!" Goliath was obviously bragging about his military might when he challenged Israel. Actually, he was bragging to Israel that he was more powerful than their best fighters. Also, after a war, it is to the advantage of the former soldier to speak of his performance in battle in glowing terms, and to overlook his fears and hesitations. Numbers of men killed become "football scores" and performance of orders in adverse situations become "football plays called by the quarterback."

    Both the football and war situations provide opportunity for bolstered ego, and since ego is very important for most people, they probably have a tendency to play things up a little in their descriptions of what it was like to be there. So, it seems that even though war is a terrible event, that there are sporting aspects to it. And even if the soldier does not have anything major against his opponent, he still has motivations to go to war and kill other people.

    That wasn't a great paper, but I thought I'd include it, just for the heck of it. William Bramley made similar observations in The Gods of Eden. I suspect that humanity has been taken advantage of by using War as Sport against us. We seem to have been led throughout history -- by the hooks in our noses -- as lambs to the slaughter.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Feb 14, 2014 4:07 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 3074
    Join date : 2012-09-08
    Age : 67
    Location : Sand Hills of South Carolina

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  bobhardee on Thu Feb 13, 2014 7:11 pm

    Glad you are okay.  When people reference suicide, it gets my attention.
    And you are 100% correct.  It is going to be a mess.  I have had tried to have conversation with long time friends and they have said to my face that I am crazy as a bug.   Well better crazy stupid....even though I can do a good job at stupid as well. (smile) My smiley face click- on icons are not attaching. Those who take the Bible as historical truth will be the first ones who point out the aliens as demons?  Yes maybe?   I think the Catholic church may be better prepared than most the Protestant churches.  
    According to Kesche (the Iranian Antigravity person) One of the things that antigravity properties has is that can change molecular structure.  I know the man is most likely full of bull but he said that the antigravity can have a force field that could change the property of gun-power, thus making most firearms unusable.    If that is the case, I think it would reduce the resistance....but you never know what the secret US government has up its sleeve as far as new weapons.  That  Cooper report gives one reason to think that we are much more advanced weapon wise and energy wise. So any battle if there is such may happen in space and not on earth. My mind can come up with all sorts of freighting possibilities.

    I know that for me the more I listen to meditation tapes, I have come to believe that God loves me unconditionally and it is my job to try and show love unconditionally.  The more I do that, the less I worry about what may happen and the more I enjoy the moments I have with the people I love....and the more I can connect with those around me.
    Be not afraid.

    Oh and the space elevator pictures are really cool.

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 13, 2014 8:48 pm

    Thank-you Bob. I think top-level Roman Catholics know exactly what's going on -- but they are pretty tight-lipped -- and I think I know why. The Bible is a real mixed-bag -- and there are probably thousands of different versions of what the Bible supposedly teaches. I think we can probably put together a better version of the Sacred Scriptures -- but getting everyone to agree on a Better Way would probably be nearly impossible. So, I've been trying to attempt some sort of a Positively-Reinforcing Minimalist-Traditionalism -- which in reality would probably make no one happy. Still, I stubbornly press onward and upward. What if we are primarily dealing with Two Archangelic Factions, with BOTH being mixtures of good and evil?? What if we are primarily NOT dealing with an All-Loving, All-Powerful, and Everywhere-Present Almighty-God?? What if we are primarily dealing with a couple of Archangelic Sun-Gods in conflict with each other?? We tend to think in All or Nothing terms -- wherein God is either Powerful-Perfection or Doesn't-Exist -- with no In-Between Possibilities. We probably require fantasy to protect us from reality. I suspect that the truth is really nasty and messy -- which is why we're probably lied to. We say we want the truth -- but we crucify those who tell us the truth. We might be the Aliens. What if our Human-Bodies contain Reptilian-Souls?? What if the Archangelic War in Heaven is a conflict between two Reptilian-Factions from Orion??!! See what I mean about how quickly things could go to hell regarding Disclosure??!! I found the following videos to be quite interesting -- but the Fourth-Video about transferring a Reptilian-Consciousness from a Reptilian-Body to a Human-Body -- IS MISSING ON YOUTUBE!! However, I found the part I thought was MOST Interesting!! What if this somewhat resembles what precipitated a Reptilian v Human War in Heaven?? Notice how quickly the PTB cracked-down on that experiment!! What Would Britney Spears Say??!! What was she really trying to tell us??!! What if Earth-Humanity really is ruled by Strange Reptilian-Beings in Sub-Surface Bases on Earth, the Moon, and Mars??!! What if Humanity is not capable of Self-Rule??!! Please remember that I'm merely indulging in Religious and Political Science-Fiction. Notice the short video of the conclusion of Trial of a Time Lord!! Please purchase the entire trial -- and watch it repeatedly. I suspect there are many important lessons to learn -- and I'm sure some of you know what I'm talking about!! Multiple Doctors with the Same Soul is an interesting phenomenon!! Is there a Real-Life Historical-Parallel?? Perhaps I should try to stop posting -- one more time!! Have the Masonic Millionaires and Billionaires really won the War in Heaven?? I sometimes wonder. Will the Corrupt Rule the Stupid for All Eternity?? I sometimes wonder. How Many Messiahs in Training Are There?? I sometimes wonder. What if God Will NOT Participate in the God-Off?? May the Best Perfectly-Possessed Hybrid-Android Win?? Think About It. Namaste and Godspeed.

    "Doctor!! I Think He's Happy to See You!!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Aug 17, 2015 7:25 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Feb 15, 2014 9:07 am

    Where does Responsible-Freedom End -- and Irresponsible-Freedom Begin?? Can God and Freedom Peacefully Coexist?? Should the following movie be allowed -- especially when we are being programmed to think that Everyone is a Potential Terrorist?? Or is the plan to promote mutual-slaughter?? See Something?? Say Something!! Well Perhaps the PTB Should Crack Down on This Movie. Isn't This Essentially Terrorist Training?? Continue to consider what Utopia or Heaven might be like -- or should be like. Once Again, What is the Proper Relationship Between Divine-Sovereignty and Human Responsible-Freedom?? Do I need to retain a law-firm and an advertising-agency to make my case?? Simple logic and simple questions do not seem to register. It seems to take something sensational or terrifying to get our attention. We tolerate things we probably shouldn't -- and resist things which are in everyone's best interest. Why??

    I hate to say it, but this thread has almost become a strange personal religion and church for me!! I went to church today, and I was frankly disappointed. I loved the people and the sermon -- but for reasons I don't really wish to talk about at this time -- church attendance left me cold and empty. I listened to sacred classical music during my half-hour drive to church -- and this was truly inspiring -- with beautiful scenery -- and organ music played by Michael Murray on the organ of Saint Sulpice Roman Catholic church in Paris, France!! If you don't like religion and/or church -- try driving around in a car with a superior sound system -- playing sacred classical music -- and perhaps leave it at that!! If you like, you might bring your 1928 Book of Common Prayer with you -- stopping periodically, and reading from it (possibly out-loud)!! Try dressing-up in your Sabbath or Sunday Best when doing this!! Then, maybe take a nice walk or hike at some point in your spiritual journey!! Finally, you might wish to eat-out at a nice restaurant!! What if most everyone devoted one hour a day to reading the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- while listening to Sacred Classical Music -- with, or without, church attendance??!! Think long and hard about what I've said in this paragraph!! To me, the best parts of church are the people, the discussions, the music, and the sermons!! If all else fails -- you can always worship your I-God!! I'm serious!! Turn your Car into a Cathedral!! Perhaps Dr. Robert H. Schuller was right when he exclaimed "Come as You Are in the Family Car!!" Incidentally, I am saddened by the passing of Arvella Schuller. She really ran the Crystal Cathedral -- and I heard that from a true insider. I wish my condolences, sympathies, and prayers upon the Schuller Family.

    In Many Ways, I Preferred the Older Garden Grove Community Church to the Newer Crystal Cathedral!! Sometimes Less is More!!

    Posts : 3074
    Join date : 2012-09-08
    Age : 67
    Location : Sand Hills of South Carolina

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  bobhardee on Sun Feb 16, 2014 4:17 pm

    Hi Oxy.
    I went camping this weekend down to Edisto Island, SC and had a long conversation with some VW friends of mine about contrails vs. chemtrails. They all said that if the airlines were doing any spraying, they would know about it and they don't. Two of these guys are mechanics with 50 plus years of experience combined and the other was an ex- pilot.I highly respect all of them. One said that he did not doubt that some agency is out there spraying something that may impact global warming.....but its not the airlines or any agency flying that they have seen or have knowledge of. The reason they give for so many more contrails is that it has to do with he extreme weather. The contrails are staying in the atmosphere because the upper atmosphere has started to change. And that the different temperatures on the ground impact the contrail. An airplane could go through some warmer air and the trail all but go away. Now I'm not saying that someone is not spraying, but am saying that some of the contrails that we see are just that....and not chemtrails.

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Feb 17, 2014 9:11 am

    Thank-you Bob. I don't doubt the people you spoke with. If there are chemtrails, they're probably applied by planes which don't officially exist -- flown by pilots with no names or faces -- if you know what I mean. One person mysteriously told me that he was responsible for "some of the junk in the air". I didn't ask any questions. My impression is that the Hidden PTB are into just about everything -- and can do most anything they wish -- officially or unofficially. This would include the alleged chemtrails. If we knew about them -- it would probably be because they wished for us to know about them. I'm becoming increasingly wary and cynical regarding exposing the bad-guys. A few sacrificial lambs are probably thrown to the wolves -- just to keep it real -- but the real bad-guys are probably so hidden and secretive, that it's just the flunkies who get crucified. Look at all the damning 9/11 evidence -- yet no official action ever seems to happen. I think the central power structure in this solar system is VERY Powerful -- and into just about everything. Right now, I'm questioning whether it is wise for me to know much more hidden-stuff than I already do. I've probably done more than enough theorizing -- but verification is virtually impossible. I'm already a quivering bundle of nerves -- so why go any deeper down the rabbit-hole -- especially when nothing constructive ever seems to result?? Why should a Lone Ranger wage trench-warfare against a Potentially Nasty Galactic Empire which doesn't like to lose -- and which takes no prisoners?? I suspect that the current solar system power structure might go back at least ten-thousand years. What if the Moon was sent to crack down on Earth ten-thousand years ago?? What if the arrival of the Moon was the end of one regime -- and the beginning of the current regime?? This is just crazy-talk. I'm deliriously tired -- and desperately need to sleep. The sad thing is that if the current regime were demoted -- and the old regime were reinstated -- things might not improve -- because of the momentum and complexities. The lies and skeletons are being uncovered -- and the current regime might hand over the power to the old regime -- just as the excrement really begins to contact the refrigeration system. I have a bad feeling about Disclosure and Regime-Changes -- even though I sincerely wish for things to dramatically improve in this solar system -- for all concerned.


    Posts : 3074
    Join date : 2012-09-08
    Age : 67
    Location : Sand Hills of South Carolina

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  bobhardee on Mon Feb 17, 2014 8:12 pm

    I wasn't very clear when I said that two of the guys were mechanics. They are airplane mechanics. They could take a jet engine apart and have it all back together without loosing any sleep over it. I'm not 100% sure but I think that one is an inspector and every repair has to get his signature before it goes air-born. They work at two different companies at the same international airport. They see 100s of planes come and go in a day's time.
    Like I said before and like Kirk said to me, he didn't doubt that somewhere somebody is spraying something to slow down global warming. When I first brought up the subject, he immediately said that it doesn't make sense for someone to put poison in the atmosphere to kill people when there are quicker and easier ways to do so. I don't disagree with that argument either. However, I do not doubt that there are planes that are spraying something. I just don't believe its as wide spread as I once thought. The change in the weather has caused the contrails to remain in the atmosphere much longer.
    As far as 9-11, that is way different....but yes there are lots of folks that I know that believe the towers came down only because the planes and nothing more. I know that it happened differently because the story the main stream news has put out doesn't add up. Building don't just come straight down like that.

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Feb 17, 2014 10:45 pm

    Thank-you Bob. Years ago, I spoke to a former Logan Airport Traffic Controller, who was very active in the 9-11 Truth Movement. I even steadied a huge 9-11 sign while he used the restroom -- but I felt VERY uneasy doing even that!! I'm NOT that kind of guy!! One day, we spoke with a man who had worked around nukes a lot -- but I can't remember in what capacity. I believe he was active in putting together a rather technical video analysis of the Pentagon attack -- something to do with the Black Box. Anyway, it's truly humbling to speak with those who really know what they're talking about. 9-11 still makes no sense to me. I could talk about it -- but several years ago, I decided to move on. There are plenty of people covering that territory. BTW -- here is that video. Once again, I do NOT wish to stir things up -- and I do not wish to destabilize anyone or anything. I simply wish to facilitate responsible-research and positive-solutions. One more thing. What might it be like to talk to the one who ordered the JFK hit and 9-11?? That's a chilling thought, isn't it?? As I've said before, I was asked if I knew who ordered the JFK hit. I was told that 9-11 was God trying to get our attention. I was told that 9-11 was done to prevent something much bigger from occurring. That's all I'm gonna say...

    Notice how I jump around a lot -- even within one paragraph -- while harmonizing with the theme of this thread?? I call this Contextual-Superimposition!! Regarding Disclosure and Regime-Changes -- imagine Don Knotts being told that he's really supposed to be a Neurosurgeon -- and that the equivalent of the Ben Carson Siamese-Twin Brain-Surgery will be his primary responsibility in a couple of hours!! That would be the Epitome of Stupidity!! Think of that ridiculous example in terms of the Religious and Political Neurosurgery we might be on the brink of!! Think of the hypothetical renegade-creation of Humanity (with Human-Bodies and Reptilian-Souls) -- with a Piloted-Moon being sent by the Galactic Powers That Be (filled with Draconian-Reptilian Storm-Troopers) -- to crack-down on this solar system -- turning Earth into a Prison-Planet in Rebellion -- possibly around 10,000 years ago!! What if we've experienced 10,000 years of punishment and enslavement -- which is about to culminate in the extermination of humanity -- with all of the souls being placed back into reptilian-bodies (as it was in the beginning) -- Status Quo Ante Bellum??!! I have no idea if this is even close to reality -- but I continue to think that some of us should consider as many possibilities as possible -- regardless of how impossible some of the possibilities might seem. I think I'm Pro-Humanity -- but certainly NOT Pro Status-Quo!! I keep wondering how good or bad our souls really are -- going back thousands and millions of years?? BTW -- consider watching The Changeling -- Trial of a Time Lord -- and the Fifth-Series of Dr. Who -- side by side -- in the context of this thread!!


    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 20, 2014 10:54 am

    Once again, it is painfully clear, to me, that I do not have what this world wants -- on all levels -- good and bad -- so perhaps it really is time to move on -- if that is even possible, at this point. When I speak of the possibility of a Gabriel v Michael War in Heaven -- I have no ax to grind. This is completely speculative and pseudo-intellectual in nature. What if Lucifer is the Archangel Who Never Was?? The movie Legion features Gabriel v Michael -- and Constantine features a harsh Gabriel. I felt as if I had dealt with both Gabriel and Lucifer -- but upon reflection, I wondered if I had only dealt with Gabriel. But in reality, I probably hadn't dealt with either of them. But still, I wonder if Lucifer might be an invention?! What if several Biblical Characters never existed in real-life?? I've been called Michael and Satan -- but neither name seems to fit!! I've spoken with someone who reminded me of the Michael in Legion!! I've even speculated that I might be a non-demonic Lilith character!! Please remember that I've simply been modeling and imagining -- to attempt to understand!! Most of this thread is Political and Theological Science-Fiction. My repeated references to Roman Catholicism is reflective of my belief that this Institution is at the Center of the War in Heaven. I am NOT Anti-Catholic. I AM Anti-Corruption and Anti-Evil. What if we are fundamentally dealing with Queen v Queen?? What if they underlie most of the mythologies and theologies?? Pro-Human Queen v Anti-Human Queen?? Which one might be Christ -- and which one might be Antichrist -- in a manner of speaking??!! Please remember to consider ALL the possibilities -- even the heretical and blasphemous ones!! Leave no stone or asteroid unturned or unexamined!! One more thing. What if Rose + Ring = Sangreal?? Good luck with that one!! Namaste and Godspeed.

    Nothing's good the news is bad
    The heat goes on and it drives you mad
    Scornful thoughts that fly your way
    You should turn away 'cause there's nothing more to say

    You gave the best you had to give
    You only have one life to live
    You fought so hard you were a slave
    After all you gave there was nothing left to save

    You've got nothing left to lose (you've got nothing left to lose)
    No you've got nothing left to lose (who'd wanna be standing in your shoes)

    You read the book you turn the page
    You change your life in a thousand ways
    The dawn of reason lights your eyes
    With the key you realise
    To the kingdom of the wise

    You've got nothing left to lose (you've got nothing left to lose)
    No you've got nothing left to lose (who'd wanna be standing in your shoes)

    Nothing ventured nothing gained
    No more lingering doubt remained
    Nothing sacred or profane
    Everything to gain
    Cause you've nothing left


    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Feb 24, 2014 9:47 am

    Carol wrote:

    Earth has another close encounter with large asteroid
    February 18, 2014 – SPACE - An asteroid estimated to be the size of three football fields whizzed close to Earth on Monday, roughly a year after one exploded over Russia and injured 1,200 people.  Slooh Space Camera tracked the approach of the asteroid as it raced past the planet at about 27,000 mph (43,000 kmph), starting at 9 p.m. EST (2 a.m. GMT, Feb. 18), the robotic telescope service said in a statement on  The Dubai Astronomy Group provided Slooh photos of the part of the sky where the rock was expected to be seen, but its motion could not be picked out immediately in a live webcast against the backdrop of night-time stars.  The 295-yard (270-m) asteroid was streaking past Earth at a distance of about 2.1 million miles (3.4 million km) little more than a year after another asteroid exploded on Feb. 15, 2013, over Chelyabinsk, Russia. That asteroid injured 1,200 people following a massive shock wave that shattered windows and damaged buildings.  Chelyabinsk region officials had wanted to mark the anniversary by giving a piece of the meteorite to each 2014 Winter Olympic athlete who won a medal on Saturday at the Sochi Games. However, the International Olympic Committee at the last minute said it could be done only after the games and separately.

    Slooh’s flagship observatory on Mount Teide in Spain’s Canary Islands was iced over and unable to be used for the 2000 EM26 viewing, Paul Cox, Slooh’s technical and research director, said on the one-hour webcast. “We continue to discover these potentially hazardous asteroids – sometimes only days before they make their close approaches to Earth,” Cox said in a statement before the show.  He added, “We need to find them before they find us!” –Economic Times
    I worry constantly about asteroids -- piloted and otherwise. One asteroid could kill most of us -- with the rest of us wishing we were dead, perhaps. I continue to wonder how many asteroid-spaceships there are -- in and around this solar system?! There might be none -- and there might be thousands. Can we even begin to imagine a full-fledged asteroid star-war, involving hundreds (or even thousands) of piloted-asteroids?! The movie Iron Sky featured an asteroid-attack on Earth!! Listen to Sherry Shriner's 2-17-14 show, for a chilling apocalyptic vision involving asteroid-destruction. Consider re-watching the Powers That Be -- Absolute Power -- and Disclosure episodes of Stargate SG-1. I continue to attempt "Responsible-Neutrality" wherein I might listen-to (or even converse-with) the best and the worst in the solar system -- without selling my soul to you-know-who. I don't particularly like those at the top of what seems to be a Bad@$$ Pyramid -- but I don't think they're stupid -- and they should be listened-to -- especially when they are no longer actively participating in Orchestrating the Madness. I still think it might be extremely difficult to remain "Good" at the Top of the Pyramid. I once asked someone who I think might've been near the Top of the Temple "How Good is Too Good??" They didn't have an answer. I keep thinking that one has to join a very exclusive and evil club to rise to the top -- and that people such as Cheney and Rumsfeld were employees of that club -- and basically did as they were instructed. When I speak of Solar System Governance -- I think it has existed for thousands of years -- and I'm merely seeking some sort of a reformation (if that's even possible). What I've proposed might already exist in a corrupted form. I also think that it's likely that people such as the Pope and the Queen belong to that club -- and that the CEO is the God of This World (and probably The God of This Solar System). What REALLY scares me is the thought that this exclusive and evil club might've been necessary for thousands of years -- but I'm hoping that we've evolved enough to move into a more positive and constructive solar system governance modus operandi. Those nasty Alex Jones documentaries might simply be instructing us in the ways of what really works in this screwed-up solar system. On a soul-level, we might be worse than we think -- and we might require a reprehensible madness-management methodology. I'm mostly positive regarding human-physicality -- but I have a bad-feeling about who we might really be (and what we might've really done) on a soul-level (going way, way, way back).

    magamud wrote:Listen, asteroids would be a reason for a world to unite, but as sure as hell not this one.  Now everyone is pulling their heads out and looking around in shock.  How did that happen?  What are we going to do?  How do we fix it?  All those resources put in for a very few to get off world and save our species.  Now thats sarcasm.

    This place is so interesting.  Where or where can you see such intelligence, such creations but have no point.  Everyone is floating, like an apparition.  Ungrounded in a dream land.  And all this will relate to physics with gravity.  Its not easy I understand, no one told us how life is, how it works.  Everyone is just following the blind I can assure you.  It is completely different then what you think.  There can be no freewill, just fate.  We are in a very close dance with other beings.  This is sharing space.  Evil shares this space also.  It uses humans to continue its Facade, similar to how people use entertainment to fulfill their lives.  It is very similar.  This is the drama of the universe.  You just need to think like a demon and an angel.  And apply their existence to our mortal life here.  You are on the right track if you can sense how both polarities interweave in your own.  
    burgundia wrote:Ok, I am waiting now for the next card - the fake alien invasion.
    magamud wrote:Thats a sign of what time your in.  Evil has so many choices, like they are at a buffet.  Im sure "aliens" are so addicted to our energy that they are actually  manifesting themselves in this corrupt dimension on purpose.  And neither you nor I could tell the difference if they were an athlete, billionaire, actor or your neighbor.  The facade is beyond imagination, so how could science detect it?  Our world is a total fraud from soul to bone.  I suspect they don't want to release any new information and any information released is to steer you away from the truth.  The etherial part of the lie creates a vacuum here.  They use that leverage to magnetize our consent and keep the Conn going.  

    My best suggestion is to materialize God in your world.  The end result being flesh and blood, which would be the messiah.  He is needed to medium the great vastness of being!  God giving only his one son is a tribute to his power and wisdom for the world.
    Carol wrote:Hi Oxy. I gave up worrying about this when I discovered that ET and the US Space Command were on the job vaporizing potential incoming hazards. Eyes open, no fear.
    Despite being a Completely Ignorant Fool in this particular incarnation -- what if most of my previous incarnations have been very different?? What if I was supposed to be a Completely Ignorant Fool this time around?? What if I'm bucking the plan by trying to be an Internet Wise-Guy?? How many of us Real-Life Nobodies are attempting to be Internet Somebodies?? What if every secret-thing from ALL of our incarnations will be revealed (on the internet, perhaps)?? Wouldn't THAT be a revolting-development?! I continue to encounter strange-people who say strange-things -- which seem to fit-in with my internet-activities -- even though I don't know any of these people!! What if some of these people aren't really people??!! I continue to get the sinking-feeling that I am somehow being watched (and taken advantage of) on various levels. Is there some substance to my paranoia?? Despite being a Completely Ignorant Fool -- I continue to think that the issues raised -- and the illustrations provided -- are highly interesting and significant -- yet very few of you have taken the bait -- and engaged me in any sort of a reasonable discussion. Why? Many of the comments I've received over the past several years have been quite strange, antagonistic, and off-topic. I've had to talk to myself -- privately and publicly. Does that make me crazy -- or have I simply done what I've had to do -- to make my case?? Are the Gods and Goddesses fundamentally Business-Beings and Star-Warriors?? What if this Universe is a VERY Harsh Place??!! What if I really am a Dr. Who type of character -- travelling the cosmos -- trying to make things better for all-concerned -- whether the Gods and Goddesses approve, or not??!! What if Dr. Who is really Lilith??!! What if we are really dealing with Lilith v Eve in this solar system?? What if Lilith and Eve are Sister-Queens??!! What if Lilith and Eve are Partners in Crime??!! What if Adam is symbolic of Humanity?? BTW -- I found Paul and Iron Sky to be quite upsetting, yet entertaining!! Has anyone seen these movies?? Is our Irresponsibly High-Technology Society really a House of Cards?? Is most of "Our" High-Technology really Stolen-Technology?? What if "We" stole this solar system?? Who REALLY Owns "Our" Technology and Solar System?? We might be VERY surprised!! One More Thing. I found the Dimensions episode of Earth: Final Conflict to be VERY interesting  -- especially regarding the Two-Sisters -- along with Zo'or and Da'an!! What Would Ma'el Do?? Once again, please consider the following Study-List:

    1. Genesis.
    2. Job.
    3. Psalms.
    4. Song of Solomon.
    5. Proverbs.
    6. Ecclesiastes.
    7. Isaiah.
    8. Matthew.
    9. Mark.
    10. Luke.
    11. John.
    12. Acts.
    13. Romans.
    14. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    15. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen White.
    16. The Federalist Papers (with US Constitution).
    17. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    18. Nature -- Gothic Architecture -- Sacred Classical Music.

    Please consider this sort of thing, in conjunction with the strange subjects covered within this thread. Regardless of who I might've been in previous incarnations -- I'm truly out of the loop in this stupid life -- so I really don't know what's what -- and I'm not too proud to admit this. I continue to listen to Sherry Shriner -- just to keep me on my toes!!  Once again, I have NEVER involved myself in ANYTHING Creepy (other than speaking with several strange individuals in non-creepy circumstances). Please consider the following interviews:

    Please consider the following music videos. Some things are so old and obscure, that they're new to most people!!
    This sort of thing is in keeping with the Educated and Artistic Queen-Theme!! I might be MAD -- but I Have a METHOD!!
    Once again, please consider listening to this sort of music on a superior sound system in a luxury automobile!! I'm a strange-one, aren't I??!!

    What if this solar system is The Lilith-Isis and Amen-Ra Universal Soul-Prison and Reform-School aka The Insane-Asylum aka The Galactic Rat-Trap??!! What if this is a Rat-Race Where the Rats Only THINK They're Winning??!! What if the Inmates have been running (and ruining) the Asylum for Thousands of Years?? Is Earth a Prison-Planet in Rebellion?? Consider these three Study-Lists as being Three Stages of Soul Growth and Development!! Imagine What a Fourth Idealistic Stage Might be Like!!

    Stage One:

    1. Genesis.
    2. Exodus.
    3. Leviticus.
    4. Numbers.
    5. Deuteronomy.
    6. Joshua.
    7. Judges.
    8. Ruth.
    9. 1 Samuel.
    10. 2 Samuel.
    11. 1 Kings.
    12. 2 Kings.
    13. 1 Chronicles.
    14. 2 Chronicles.
    15. Ezra.
    16. Nehemiah.
    17. Esther.
    18. Revelation.

    Stage Two:

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Solomon.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Jeremiah.
    8. Lamentations.
    9. Ezekiel.
    10. Daniel.
    11. Matthew.
    12. Mark.
    13. Luke.
    14. John.
    15. Acts.
    16. Romans.
    17. Hebrews.

    Stage Three:

    1. Nature and Science.
    2. Human Nature.
    3. Sacred Classical Art.
    4. Sacred Classical Architecture.
    5. Sacred Classical Music.
    6. Sacred Classical Literature.
    7. History and Law.
    8. Scholarly Conspiracy-Theories.
    9. Solar System Studies and Governance.
    10. Athletics, Games, and Sports.
    11. Archaeology and Antiquity.
    12. Aliens and Ufology.
    13. Television, Movies, and Documentaries.
    14. Ancient and Modern Warfare.
    15. Psychology, Psychiatry, and Parapsychology.
    16. Ethics, Philosophy, and Theology.
    17. Business and Economics.
    18. Cooking and Nutrition.

    Are YOU Ready for Graduation-Day??!! I hesitate to say this BUT I keep thinking about that Elton John song "When the Bitch Gets Back"!! And you thought the Nuns were tough...


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Aug 18, 2015 8:41 am; edited 12 times in total

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 25, 2014 7:38 pm

    Once again, I wish to make it clear that I am exclusively an Internet-Warrior -- and NOT a Real-Life Rabble-Rouser!! I am painfully dull and quiet in real-life!! I'm only doing what I'm doing because the Info-War makes it very difficult for me to remain silent. All of the crazy and revealing information is SO Available and the Truth is SO Out-There!! If I weren't SO Screwed-Up -- and if anyone actually STUDIED This Thread -- I MIGHT be a threat to someone -- on some level -- but I Siriusly doubt that anyone gives a damn about me or this thread!! On the other hand -- I bet there are some concerned insider individuals -- but it seems as if they have decided upon a watch, listen, record, sneak, peak, and wait modus operandi -- for now!! What if the Elites, Whistle-Blowers, and Malcontents will be the first to go when the Poop Hits the Fan?? I'm wondering if someone such as myself would be more or less manageable in a Truly Ethical and Righteous Utopia and/or Heaven?? I seem to have a problem with the problems -- and I desire positive solutions. Does this make me a problem?? BTW -- have you read all of the chapters in the Bible which refer to the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer?? There aren't very many of them!! Why?? Here are those chapters:


    Daniel 8: 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first.  2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw , that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai.  3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw , and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last.  4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great .  5 And as I was considering , behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes.  6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power.  7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.  8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great : and when he was strong , the great horn was broken ; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.  9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great , toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land.  10 And it waxed great , even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them.  11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away , and the place of his sanctuary was cast down .  12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised , and prospered .  13 Then I heard one saint speaking , and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake , How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation , to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot?  14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days  ; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed .  15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man.  16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called , and said , Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.  17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came , I was afraid , and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand , O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision.  18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright.  19 And he said , Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be.  20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia.  21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king.  22 Now that being broken , whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power.  23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full , a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up .  24 And his power shall be mighty , but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully , and shall prosper , and practise , and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.  25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand.  26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days.  27 And I Daniel fainted , and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up , and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.

    Daniel 9: 1 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm of the Chaldeans;  2 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.  3 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:  4 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my confession , and said , O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments;  5 We have sinned , and have committed iniquity , and have done wickedly , and have rebelled , even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments:  6 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.  7 O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee.  8 O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against thee.  9 To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against him;  10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of the LORD our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants the prophets.  11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by departing , that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that is written in the law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against him.  12 And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bringing upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaven hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem.  13 As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the LORD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand thy truth.  14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon the evil, and brought it upon us: for the LORD our God is righteous in all his works which he doeth : for we obeyed not his voice.  15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned , we have done wickedly .  16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people are become a reproach to all that are about us.  17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.  18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear ; open thine eyes, and behold our desolations , and the city which is called by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.  19 O Lord, hear ; O Lord, forgive ; O Lord, hearken and do ; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name.  20 And whiles I was speaking , and praying , and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy mountain of my God;  21 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation.  22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said , O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.  23 At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth , and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision.  24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.  25 Know therefore and understand , that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again , and the wall, even in troublous times.  26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off , but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined .  27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease , and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate , even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate .

    Luke 1: 1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us,  2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;  3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,  4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed .  5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.  6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.  7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.  8 And it came to pass , that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,  9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.  10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense.  11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.  12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled , and fear fell upon him.  13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.  14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.  15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.  16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God.  17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.  18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years .  19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings .  20 And, behold , thou shalt be dumb , and not able to speak , until the day that these things shall be performed , because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.  21 And the people waited  for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple.  22 And when he came out , he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned  unto them, and remained speechless.  23 And it came to pass , that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished , he departed to his own house.  24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived , and hid herself five months, saying ,  25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.  26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named  Nazareth,  27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary.  28 And the angel came in unto her, and said , Hail , thou that art highly favoured , the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.  29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be .  30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.  31 And, behold , thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.  32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:  33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.  34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be , seeing I know not a man?  35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.  36 And, behold , thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren.  37 For with God nothing  shall be impossible .  38 And Mary said , Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.  39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda;  40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.  41 And it came to pass , that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost:  42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said , Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.  43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me?  44 For, lo , as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy.  45 And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord.  46 And Mary said , My soul doth magnify the Lord,  47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.  48 For he hath regarded  the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold , from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed .  49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name.  50 And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation.  51 He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.  52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree.  53 He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away .  54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy;  55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.  56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house.  57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered ; and she brought forth a son.  58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy  upon her; and they rejoiced with her.  59 And it came to pass , that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father.  60 And his mother answered and said , Not so; but he shall be called John.  61 And they said unto her , There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.  62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called .  63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote , saying , His name is John. And they marvelled all.  64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake , and praised God.  65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea.  66 And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying , What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him.  67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied , saying ,  68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people  ,  69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David;  70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began:  71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us;  72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant;  73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham,  74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear,  75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.  76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;  77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins,  78 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us,  79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.  80 And the child grew , and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.


    Daniel 10: 1 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.  2 In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks.  3 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all , till three whole weeks were fulfilled .  4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;  5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked , and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:  6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.  7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.  8 Therefore I was left alone , and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength.  9 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground.  10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands.  11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent . And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling .  12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand , and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard , and I am come for thy words.  13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.  14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days.  15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb .  16 And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake , and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.  17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.  18 Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me,  19 And said , O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong , yea, be strong . And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened , and said , Let my lord speak ; for thou hast strengthened me.  20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth , lo, the prince of Grecia shall come .  21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

    Jude: 1 Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, [and] called:  2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied .  3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort [you] that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.  4 For there are certain men crept in unawares , who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.  5 I will therefore put you in remembrance , though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.  6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.  7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like  manner, giving themselves over to fornication , and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.  8 Likewise  also these [filthy] dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities.  9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said , The Lord rebuke thee. 10 But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves .  11 Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core.  12 These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds [they are] without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead , plucked up by the roots ;  13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever.  14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying , Behold , the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints,  15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed , and of all their hard [speeches] which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.  16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling [words], having men's persons in admiration because of advantage.  17 But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;  18 How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts.  19 These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit.  20 But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost,  21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.  22 And of some have compassion , making a difference :  23 And others save with fear, pulling [them] out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.  24 Now unto him that is able to keep you  from falling, and to present [you] faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy,  25 To the only wise God our Saviour, [be] glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen.

    Revelation 12: 1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:  2 And she being with child cried , travailing in birth , and pained to be delivered .  3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.  4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered , for to devour her child as soon as it was born .  5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.  6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.  7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,  8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.  9 And the great dragon was cast out , that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.  10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down , which accused them before our God day and night.  11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.  12 Therefore  rejoice , ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.  13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.  14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time , and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.  15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.  16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.  17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.


    Isaiah 14: 1 For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.  2 And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives , whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors .  3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LORD shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve ,  4 That thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say , How hath the oppressor ceased ! the golden city ceased !  5 The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers .  6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual  stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth .  7 The whole earth is at rest , and is quiet : they break forth into singing.  8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down , no feller is come up against us.  9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming : it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.  10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?  11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.  12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning  ! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!  13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:  14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.  15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.  16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble , that did shake kingdoms;  17 That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners?  18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own house.  19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain , thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcase trodden under feet .  20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned .  21 Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do not rise , nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities  .  22 For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the LORD.  23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water: and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction , saith the LORD of hosts.  24 The LORD of hosts hath sworn , saying , Surely as I have thought , so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed , so shall it stand :  25 That I will break the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot : then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders.  26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations.  27 For the LORD of hosts hath purposed , and who shall disannul it? and his hand is stretched out , and who shall turn it back ?  28 In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.  29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken : for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.  30 And the firstborn of the poor shall feed , and the needy shall lie down in safety: and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant.  31 Howl , O gate; cry , O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved : for there shall come from the north a smoke, and none shall be alone in his appointed times.  32 What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? That the LORD hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it.


    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 26, 2014 12:10 am

    I think the following post might be the one the Ancient Egyptian Deity was referring to when they told me "I had discovered something about myself" and that they were "sorry we couldn't work together, because too much water had gone under the bridge" -- three days prior to Fukushima.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Might the following be true?

    Gabriel = Theocratic Prosecuting Attorney (Attempting to reign-in the Rebels Without a Clue on this Planet in Rebellion).

    Lucifer = Charming and Opportunistic Double-Agent (Antagonizing Both Sides - and Profiting from Both Sides).

    Michael = Freedom Fighter for Humanity (Idealistic, Refined, Compassionate, and Ethical - but Relatively Powerless Against Gabriel, Lucifer, the Demonic Realm, and an Irresponsible and Rebellious Humanity).

    This is just more speculation. Was the Human Race created from a Reptilian/Mammalian-Hybrid Hermaphrodite Race - by splitting the Male and Female components, and increasing the Mammalian component, relative to the Reptilian component? Are all of the Humanoid Souls really Interdimensional Reptilian in nature - and virtually identical? Did the Human Experiment get out of control - in the view of the Universal Powers That Be? Are Humans too emotional, unpredictable, disobedient, irreverent - and too difficult to control? Are Humans a grave threat to the Universal Church Theocracy? Has the Human Experiment in Freedom been sabotaged from the very beginning? Did Michael become Jesus when he became distinctly Human? Is Michael/Jesus really in trouble with just about everyone? Has Michael/Jesus been rejected by just about everyone? Was the Human Experiment in Freedom conceived and executed by Michael/Jesus? Is this Human Experiment in Freedom about to be Terminated and Exterminated - with Horrible Finality? Will all of our souls then reincarnate into Predominantly Reptilian Hermaphrodite Bodies - and will we all be governed by a Theocracy with no tolerance for Humanity and Freedom? Our problems may be Legion - as Sinners in the Hands of Angry Angels and Archangels. I really don't know - but this is what I fear. I am particularly interested in Archangel Gabriel, Archangel Lucifer, the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the New World Order. Has Michael/Jesus essentially lived in exile for thousands of years? Would Michael/Jesus presiding over a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System combined with a Solar System Exorcism be a rational next-step for the Human Race and this Solar System? I tend to think so - but I continue to be kept in the dark. I really desire for things to work out well for everyone, everywhere - throughout the entire universe. I still don't have an enemies list - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious and paranoid. I can hardly function. I continue to long for a single day of peace. If God be for us - then who can be against us - but who is God really? What do you think?
    I got to thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority. The whole damn thing is a slippery-slope. I've had a lot to say regarding a hypothetical Queen of Heaven ruling Earth as the Goddess of This World. I've imagined having conversations and debates with such a being - and I have really mixed-feelings about the whole thing. Extreme intelligence, economy of words, elegance, straight-forwardness, and beauty - might all be on the plus side. But harshness, cruelty, causing atrocities, committing mass-murder, corruption, deception, treachery, moral-ambiguity, and demonic-possession - might be on the negative side. But I don't know the true state of affairs. They might be human. They might be reptilian. They might be hybrid. They might be male. They might be female. They might be hermaphroditic. They might have a wardrobe of bodies. They might be able to shapeshift into any form and anyone they choose. Could a being be a God or Goddess of This World for any length of time - without becoming corrupt and insane? Are the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England - really the modern-day equivalents of the King and Queen of Egypt - serving the Hidden God Amen Ra? Are all three ruling in place of Christ? I have speculated quite a bit about this in the past. I am concerned about this, because these three seem to have control over pretty much the whole world. Is this power legitimate or illegitimate? Is this power being used benevolently and wisely? Are they doing that which is in everyone's best interest? Could the throne of this world have been stolen in antiquity? Could this hypothetical theft be ongoing? Did someone steal fire from the gods? I really and truly don't know - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious. What effect would a Michael/Horus/Jesus administered Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System have on these three? What would Michael/Horus/Jesus say? Somebody please talk to me about this. Please think long and hard about these three jobs. They don't give out job-applications - do they? This is VERY tricky territory - to say the least. I deeply appreciate the Divine Feminine as an integral part of the Divinity Within Humanity - but I am deeply suspicious of a hypothetical Reptilian/Human Hybrid, Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - being at the core of monotheism - ruling a Controlled Patriarchy - and presiding over a Subjugation of Women - to control and enslave the human race - complete with the 'Chastenings of the Lord' in the form of wars, persecutions, tortures, the Crusades, the Inquisition, terorist events, etc, etc. Who REALLY controls the Monarcy and the Papacy?

    One more time: I keep thinking of reincarnating archangels, in the form of Isis and Horus, or Lucifer and Michael. I keep thinking of Gabriel looking on in disgust and condemnation - ready to end the madness with terrible finality - and not without some justification. I hate to spout off speculation - and not know what I'm talking about - but I really do want to know. I keep thinking that the human race is about to receive a great, big "GAME OVER". I'm watching a very interesting episode of 'Dr. Who' titled 'Frontier in Space' from the mid-70's. I keep thinking of the Doctor as being sort of a Michael-figure - and the Madame President as being sort of a Lucifer-figure. I'm not sure exactly why. Reviewing this thread might give some clues as to why I might think this way. I'm really going to try to wind this thing down - and mostly edit this thread - and maybe add some pictures and illustrations. I just started reading 'The Secret Plot to Make Ted Kennedy President' by Geoff Shepard - and 'Taking on the System' by Markos Moulitsas Zuniga. I am continuing reading 'The Jesuits', 'The Keys of This Blood', and 'Windswept House' by Malachi Martin. That ought to keep me out of trouble - for a while. I have kept thinking of Lucifer as being the Mary-figure - secretly running the Roman Catholic Church. Of course, this has been speculation, but when one keeps getting lied-to, what are they supposed to do? On the other hand, Gabriel might be most closely represented by the Madame President in the above-linked 'Dr. Who' episode - and as being the Mary-figure running the church (and not necessarily the pure Mother of Christ). Consider again, this clip from 'V'. I get the picture of Lucifer being a behind the scenes adventurer, wheeler-dealer - who is very smart, smooth, and brave - but who can be very temperamental, sinister, and violent. I see Michael as being very good and refined - but not being BadAss like Gabriel and Lucifer. I continue to see three archangels in conflict with each other. I could be very, very wrong. Every time I post something - I feel torn-up inside - and again, I neglect important things on the home-front - and I pay a very high price for this. Could Gabriel and Lucifer really be two sides of the same coin? We? Might Michael be a prisoner/hostage of Gabriel/Lucifer? Original Hostage Michael? Front Man Michael? Gabriel/Lucifer in place of Michael/Christ - or Anti-Christ? The Roman Catholic Church might've had to deal with more problems than we can possibly imagine. Who Really ordered that Christians (including women and children) be eaten by lions in the Colliseum? Who really ordered the Crusades and Inquistion? Who really ordered the wars and terrorist events of at least the last 2,000 years? Who really ordered the Kennedy Assassinations? Who really ordered 9/11? Might they all have been ordered by the same being or beings? Think about THAT!!


    What if the Creator (or Genetic-Engineer) of Humanity = Dr. Who = Ma'el = Archangel Michael = Lilith = Isis = Queen of Sheeba = Cleopatra (not sure which one) = Antichrist???!!!
    Dr. Who and Ma'el were both deposed -- and I suspect the same for Michael and Lilith. Just think of various possibilities. This might be VERY Important!!

    I'm frankly very tired of going round and round and round -- without getting anywhere. This exercise in futility is going nowhere fast. I think there was a tremendous opportunity for productive conversations -- but this never really materialized. I know there are those who could've properly talked to me about all of this madness -- but this didn't fracking happen -- and I fear that it might be too late, at this point. The game might truly be over -- and I suspect the outcome is NOT a happy one -- but the PTB haven't bothered to tell We the Peons how screwed we really are.

    Posts : 3448
    Join date : 2010-08-21
    Age : 64

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  Brook on Wed Feb 26, 2014 10:49 am

    It's been said;  "All the life's wisdom can be found in anagrams. Anagrams never lie."

    If they only knew would they repeat this bead after bead?


    Hail Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with thee; blessed art thou among
    women, and blessed be the fruit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, mother
    of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death. Amen.


    Mighty Lord of heinous foulness, may the horror of damnation's shaded depths go forth to our world; may thy cruel, unjust wrath be suffered by all men. We bow in homage before thee, Master.


    Evangelist ~ Evil's Agent

    If they only knew... Blink 

    On that note

    The magic of the Anagram:

    Latin Poetry from Epode XV, "Ad Neaeram" by Horace

     Nox erat et caelo fulgebat Luna sereno
       inter minora sidera

    English translation:

    It was night, and the moon shone in the sky, the clear blue sky
        Among the smaller stars

    Anagram of:

    Nox erat et caelo fulgebat Luna sereno
       inter minora sidera


     Quite earthbound,
     I can sail so far;
     tour an ocean
     of such luminous
     extraterrestrial elegance.

    Magic I tell ya!

    And Artemis ( MY personal guide) Smiles next to me in Silent Lucidity

    Artemis ~ Master I

    I'm Beside myself ~ Embeds Files I My ~ Embeds Life Is My

    " I've miles And miles Of files Pretty files of your forefather's fruit and now to suit our great computer, You're magnetic ink."

    I am ~  Am I? ~ Aim

    There is no anagram for: Truth...It simply is

    Lovely to see you again my friend!

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 26, 2014 1:41 pm

    Thank-you Brook. Once again, I must study your threads -- and I so wish you hadn't deleted that Red Pill thread!! I'm still waiting for that Brook Book!! I think Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Persia, Israel, Greece, and Rome have EVERYTHING to do with what we have to deal-with in modernity. I continue to suspect an Ancient-Creation -- an Ancient-War -- and an Ancient-Takeover -- with the Victor playing all parts and all sides. I also suspect the Unexpected Return of the Loser -- and I further suspect that the War in Heaven MIGHT'VE Been a Carefully-Planned False-Flag Power-Vacuum -- designed to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles. Actually, I frankly have NO Idea!! I've used the concept of Good-Queen v Bad-Queen to try to understand what's really been going-on in this solar system for at least the past 10,000 years -- but this project isn't going so well. Once, when I sat in the audience of an Elizabeth Clare Prophet lecture -- listening to the loud and enthusiastic chanting -- I thought to myself "I Am!! I Am!! I Am!! I Am Deluded!! Yes!! I Am!!" I repeat that chant -- frequently!! One more thing. Brook -- could you say more about the Reptilian Murder of Isis (by throwing her into the snake-pit for not agreeing to enslave Humanity)?? "She Could've Had the World!!" I just checked-out a publisher's website -- and I was MOST discouraged. Decades ago, I received a politely-nasty rejection from Harper and Row -- and I sort of gave-up on the whole writing business. I truly believe that I do NOT fit-in on this God-Forsaken Planet. I have asked repeatedly -- for several years -- for assistance in putting together some sort of book and/or screenplay -- WITH NO RESPONSES WHATSOEVER. So Be It. Steven??? Listen carefully to what Serendipity says in Dogma regarding motion-pictures!! Listen carefully to what Paul says in Paul regarding motion-pictures!! Notice that Duel and Easy Rider are playing in that theater!! Think about it -- but don't strain yourselves!!

    What might it be like to study Astronomy, Medicine, Music, Flight, and Law -- in the context of the U.S. Air Force Academy (or a similar environment)?? I realize it would be impossible to excel in all of these disciplines -- but I'm referring to what kind of person might emerge from such an interdisciplinary program. I'd love to fly an F-16 -- but I'd never wish to kill anyone. I'd love to study medicine -- yet I think the medical industrial complex is as corrupt as hell. I love church-music more than I love the church. Sorry about that!! The study of astronomy ends-up being interdisciplinary in a most excellent manner. I love legal-theory -- yet I think I'd hate to be a lawyer. My problem is that I'm too idealistic -- and I become frustrated and despondent much too easily. I still think I'm in some sort of a spiritual-war, which I know very little about. It sure feels that way. Anyway, I continue to like the idea of being the Token Completely Ignorant Insider Fool at the Back of the Room -- with Absolute-Access and Absolutely Zero Power!! I continue to like the idea of Knowing Everyone and Everything -- While Saying and Doing Next to Nothing -- Not Out of Laziness or Stupidity -- But Simply to Positively Influence the Process While Staying Out of the Way!! I continue to like the idea of continuing this thread -- on a much more sophisticated and refined level -- which might be a study-guide or think-tank for those most suited to participate in such an activity. I'd rather tell someone what to study -- than tell them directly what to do -- if you know what I mean!! I'd rather ask a question -- than give an order -- if you know what I mean!! Sometimes I think I should move to Colorado Springs -- just for the heck of it -- even though I doubt it would make me happy. I doubt that anything could make me happy, at this point. BTW -- I was fortunate to see the SR-71 at Norton Air Force Base!! On the ground -- three fly-bys -- and straight-up!!! Do you wish for me to stop playing Softball -- and start playing Hardball?? You might be surprised. I support International and Interplanetary Military Exercises -- as a possible replacement for actual war (which seems SO Old-School)!! I support the Military as being a Special-Case of Law-Enforcement -- rather than being the Lawless-Carnage of Mutual-Slaughter.

    I am very wary of both good and evil -- aggressors and saviors. Verification and Perception are major challenges. How is one to know that they know anything -- especially regarding antiquity, futurity, and the otherworldly?? Deception seems to be the Coin of the Realm. I love reading the Gospels -- but how honest and accurate are they?? We might be "saved" from an Asteroid Alien Invasion by the very ones who staged the damn invasion in the first place!! Again, how is one to really know anything of substance?? Thinking one knows -- and knowing -- are two very different things. They supposedly like me on Phobos!! That's sort of an asteroid, isn't it?? Is being "liked" by Phobos-Martians a good-thing or a bad-thing?? Damned if I know. The Jesuits supposedly hate me!! Is that a good-thing or a bad-thing?? What would the Pope and the Black-Pope say?? BTW -- do they even need a Black-Pope now that the Pope of Rome is a Jesuit?? Damned if I know. Probably damned if I don't know. Probably just plain damned. Damn!! One more thing. Someone (not the AED) said that God and Satan might have a lot in common (or something to that effect). They said that the Serpent in the Garden of Eden was VERY Beautiful (unlike the Dr. Who Reptilian from the Hungry Earth and Cold Blood episodes I showed them). They hinted that the Biblical-Atrocities and Hard-Line Catholicism were somehow justifiable. They also were quite resistant to a Focus on the Teachings of Jesus. They consider our present Human-Physicality to be vastly inferior to our Garden of Eden Physicality. They don't seem to be very troubled with the belief that the vast majority of humanity will suffer horribly -- and will cease to exist (for all eternity). They tell me "They Had Their Chance". Finally, they know that our bodies and situation will be MUCH better when we leave this Fallen and Sinful World. Most days, I feel as if I am resisting a Universe which isn't very nice -- and which doesn't like me one little bit. What particularly troubles me is that I never seem to receive straight and honest answers and explanations. Everything seems to be a lie -- to a greater or lesser degree -- but I SO hope I'm mistaken. What if the Illuminati are representative of how things REALLY work throughout the Universe??!! I was taught that the Universe was perfect -- except for the Human-Race and Planet-Earth!! I'm Sirius!! But what if things are Harsh and Nasty throughout the Universe??!! What if the Human-Race and Planet-Earth are doing rather well for an Experimental Race and Civilization??!! What if we simply need to refine that which presently exists?? I'm not the Man in the Hot-Seat with All the Answers!! I'm the Smart-Ass (Dumb-Ass??) at the Back of the Room with All the Questions!! Please watch The Road Not Taken episode of Stargate SG-1. Please watch the last 30 minutes of Angels and Demons. Namaste and Godspeed.

    "Oops!!! My Bad!!! Knock It Off!!!"
    Consider the United States Air Force Academy in Colorado Springs, Colorado. Would this be a logical location for a University of Solar System Studies and Governance campus?? Please talk to me about your thinking on this subject. Imagine the Stargate Command Underground Base as being beneath the U.S. Air Force Academy!! Remember my fictional asteroid trip to 243 Ida?? Galactic Command blacked-out that adventure!! Just kidding!! On the other hand -- I did get scared of that story-line -- even though it was fictional. Anyway, that adventure is now over, and I think I'm going to imagine being at the Air Force Academy with the Underground Base!! The imagination is a wonderful thing!! Unfortunately, I don't think I'm going to talk about it. Just think of "Palmer Joss Meets Colorado Springs!!" Who do you think the real "Anna" and "V" are?? I have a couple of theories!! What if I've finally come home -- in more ways than one?! What about the Denver Airport?! What about the Queen?! You don't suppose?! I'm sorry, but this post signals a new direction for orthodoxymoron -- and I'm going to keep you guessing -- if anyone even gives a damn. I'm so very sorry. I really am. It seems that I am morphing into a Peaceful-Warrior. I feel as if I am preparing to fight for a militaristic yet completely peaceful solar system -- as strange as that sounds. I still like the idea of International and Interplanetary War-Games to keep everyone on their toes -- yet without ever going to war. Do you get what I mean?? What Would King David Say and Do?? I need to stop!! I really like the combination of an academic-setting, a military-setting, an outdoor-setting, and a religious-setting. I love Church-Services, Military-Parades, Air-Shows, and War-Games -- BUT I HATE WAR. I doubt that anyone really understands where I'm going with this thread -- so it will continue to be a very lonely journey -- if I choose to continue it -- or if the PTB allow it to continue. Has the Universe Lost It's Mind and It's Sense of Humour?? God Help Us!! Please do NOT neglect theological and philosophical studies -- even if you don't believe in God. We all need the mental and spiritual exericise. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to continue reading Christ: The Experience of Jesus as Lord by Edward Schillebeeckx. I know I sound like a broken-record (at least I'm consistent) but please read The Gods of Eden by William Bramley -- followed by Trumpet After Trumpet by Erwin R. Gane. This is NOT a fun study -- and I have no idea how accurate any of this is -- but I think you all should consider this sort of thing VERY carefully -- before things get really nasty and chaotic. What if God was overthrown and taken hostage in antiquity?? What if we have been serving False-Gods for thousands of years?? I wish to make it abundantly clear that I do NOT oppose the God-Concept -- but I still don't have enough information and wisdom to make proper determinations -- which is why I continue to call this thread a "Study-Guide". I will lean toward the Representative-Theocracy Concept until the preponderance of evidence points me in another direction. Come -- Let Us Reason Together...


    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I come in peace. Take me to your leader. I have pledged one year of silence (especially on this website). I just wished to make a few last additions to this thread before I go silent. I could (and probably should) say a lot more -- but I'd sort of like to keep you guessing. Please listen to the music-links while studying this thread. You might not like me or the music -- but I think this might be a pretty important part of "getting it". This last addition (in blue) might be important, as well. I could explain -- but I'd rather not. Once again, nobody put me up to this -- and my approach was intuitive, contrarian, pseudointellectual, non-scholarly, and a bit rebellious. This thread is to make us think -- and does not necessarily represent who I really am, or what I might be like in real-life. I'm dumber and smarter than you think -- depending on the context -- and upon my levels of exhaustion, insanity, and disgust. Is Samantha Carter representative of a 'Good Anna'?? Who might her father, 'Jacob', be representative of??? What if the major characters in Stargate Sg-1 are ALL various aspects (or incarnations??) of One Particular Soul????!!!! "We Are All One???"


    Warning: An Invasion of Syria Could be the Beginning of the End. Seriously. This Could be a Final-Jihad of Biblical-Proportions. Once Again, I Mean No Harm to Anyone. I Obviously Desire Law, Order, and Justice Through a Reasonable and Rational System of Rewards and Punishments -- But I Have No Idea What's Really Going On -- Or Who I Really Am -- and No One Seems to Wish to Tell Me -- So I Won't Be Commenting For At Least One Year (Especially on This Website -- and Probably Elsewhere). Please Remember That Because of a Lack of Information and Communication (and a Perception of Hostility and Hatred) -- I Have Withdrawn ALL of My Proposals (Especially Those Found Within This Thread -- and Other Threads Devoted to Solar System Governance). I Have NO Idea Whether This Makes Any Difference, Or Not -- But Just in Case -- I Thought I'd Better Properly Bring This Sad Episode of My Life to a Close. Perhaps I've said too much. Anyway -- What's Done in Done. It Is Finished. This thread just scratches the surface. I claim that which is rightfully mine. This is only the beginning. I am of peace. Always.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Mar 16, 2014 5:13 pm; edited 8 times in total

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Feb 28, 2014 1:33 pm

    What if Lilith = Ea = Michael = Isis?? What if Eve = Enlil = Gabriel = Amen Ra?? What if multiple roles and sides have been played by one key reincarnating being?? What if we are dealing with a Changeling-Situation?? What if Lilith = Ea = Michael = Isis was the primary mover and shaker in this solar system prior to Genesis?? What if Eve = Enlil = Gabriel = Amen Ra has been the primary mover and shaker in this solar system from Genesis to this very day?? Carefully study the first few chapters of The Gods of Eden by William Bramley -- and the first few chapters of The Invisible War by Donald Grey Barnhouse -- in the context of this thread (especially the last dozen or so posts). You might wish to hurry. I think time is running out very quickly -- and that the Galactic Powers That Be wish to end this Human-Experiment as soon as possible. I sense that I'm somehow getting in the way. It seems expedient that Humanity fail -- and be eliminated. It seems expedient that I remain a Completely Ignorant Fool. I continue to be kept out of the loop. Why?? The oppression and harassment seems to be getting worse and worse and worse. I feel as if someone is attempting to "Break" me. Sorry about the messy house -- dismal finances -- and general lack of excellence -- but the more I reflect upon my plight -- this seems to be by design -- even though this might sound like a cop-out. Given my level of reflection, deep-thought, and outspokenness -- I'm probably very lucky to be alive and relatively sane. I don't think I'm crazy -- but I know that I'm largely incapacitated on multiple levels. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. I continue to NOT know the true state of affairs regarding planetary, solar system, and galactic politics and religion. I have NO idea what pressures the Key-Beings face each and every Earth-Day. Are we really dealing with a Supreme-Deity -- or are we simply dealing with Archangelic-Factions?? What about Anu?? Who?? What if both God and Satan are Abstract-Concepts -- rather than Actual-Beings?? What if we are dealing with Illuminati-Factions throughout the Universe?? What if things are messier and nastier than we can possibly imagine?? What if we are VERY sheltered and naïve??

    What if most of the souls in this solar system are technically Nephalim and/or Fallen-Angels?? I've heard the phrase "Demons in Human-Form, Sitting in Church-Pews"!! That's sort of creepy, isn't it??!! What if Michael genetically-engineered Humanity -- and then Gabriel cracked down upon Humanity -- but ended up incarnating into Human-Physicality?? I have no idea about the names -- and this is just more modeling. I'm simply hinting at a Renegade Reptilian Faction creating Human-Physicality -- and incarnating into it -- only to be cracked-down upon by another Reptilian Faction -- which couldn't resist also incarnating into Human-Physicality. But what if this were a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if Michael and Gabriel were (and are?) on the same side?? I would think that Archangels were pretty intelligent -- and that they would not easily fall into a trap -- or make stupid mistakes. But what if the Gods and Earth-Humanity are all in serious trouble (in connection with Governance and Physicality issues)?? Once again, in this incarnation anyway, I do NOT seek the Utter-Destruction and/or Eternal-Damnation of Anyone. However, I think there are HUGE puzzle-pieces which are being hidden and/or defaced. I have not yet heard a satisfying version of the Way Things Are (and why they might be that way). I see through a glass, darkly -- and it seems that a lot of powerful beings wish to keep it that way. I frankly can't take much more of this. Perhaps I should try to stop posting -- one more time.

    I am more disillusioned with things than anyone can imagine -- and I'm trying to completely forget about trying to solve the world's problems. I'm trying to think happy-thoughts and conforming-thoughts. Problems?? What Problems?? Corruption?? What Corruption?? Lies?? What Lies?? New World What?? Thread?? What Thread?? I continue to think there are significant lessons (good and bad) to be learned from the Peale and Schuller phenomenon. I was in and around the Crystal Cathedral during 1985-90 -- and I had very mixed feelings. I think the basic idea was a good one -- but that the concept requires much reflection and refinement. My statements concerning Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral reflect my experiences in the mid to late 1980's. There are four individuals, in particular, who I had personal contact with, who were very much against the Schuller phenomenon. One was Dr. Walter Martin -- and I do not wish to mention the other three -- but I think those three had MUCH in common. I think I've mostly "figured it out" -- and that's all I'm going to say about that. Anyway, please remember to take this thread as a unified-whole -- or don't even bother with it. It was intended to be reformative rather than normative. It was intended to make us think. I consider the Crystal Cathedral and Robert Schuller phenomenon as being reformative rather than normative. I believe its purpose was to "Make Christianity Positive in a New Reformation". Perhaps I should end this thread on that Positive-Note!!

    Isaiah 40: 1 Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God.  2 Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished , that her iniquity is pardoned : for she hath received of the LORD'S hand double for all her sins.  3 The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.  4 Every valley shall be exalted , and every mountain and hill shall be made low : and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain:  5 And the glory of the LORD shall be revealed , and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.  6 The voice said , Cry . And he said , What shall I cry ? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field:  7 The grass withereth , the flower fadeth : because the spirit of the LORD bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass.  8 The grass withereth , the flower fadeth : but the word of our God shall stand for ever.  9 O Zion, that bringest good tidings , get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings , lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up , be not afraid ; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God!  10 Behold, the Lord GOD will come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him.  11 He shall feed his flock like a shepherd : he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young .  12 Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance?  13 Who hath directed the Spirit of the LORD, or being his counsellor hath taught him?  14 With whom took he counsel , and who instructed him, and taught him in the path of judgment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him the way of understanding?  15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing.  16 And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn , nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering.  17 All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity.  18 To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto him?  19 The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains.  20 He that is so impoverished that he hath no oblation chooseth a tree that will not rot ; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to prepare a graven image, that shall not be moved .  21 Have ye not known ? have ye not heard ? hath it not been told you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth?  22 It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in :  23 That bringeth the princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the earth as vanity.  24 Yea, they shall not be planted ; yea, they shall not be sown : yea, their stock shall not take root in the earth: and he shall also blow upon them, and they shall wither , and the whirlwind shall take them away as stubble.  25 To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal ? saith the Holy One.  26 Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them all by names by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in power; not one faileth .  27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest , O Israel, My way is hid from the LORD, and my judgment is passed over from my God?  28 Hast thou not known ? hast thou not heard , that the everlasting God, the LORD, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary ? there is no searching of his understanding.  29 He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength.  30 Even the youths shall faint and be weary , and the young men shall utterly fall :  31 But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run , and not be weary ; and they shall walk , and not faint .

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Aug 18, 2015 9:05 am; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Mar 01, 2014 5:10 pm

    Law is foundational. To Judeo-Christianity the Decalogue is foundational. The Sabbath is foundational to the Decalogue. The Bible should be full of discussions, elaborations, and exhortations regarding the Sabbath -- shouldn't it?? Here are all of the chapters of the Holy Bible (that I could find) which specifically refer to the Sabbath. BTW -- which chapters of the Bible tell Christians to go to church on Saturday or Sunday?? I'm still looking. Does anyone have a copy of the Pre-Genesis Law of God?? This might be a HUGELY important question. Does the Old Testament represent a Local and Temporary Law of God -- or does it represent the Way Things Are Throughout the Universe?? Another VERY important question. Sorry for including Black Sabbath -- but I try to imagine myself as being an Equal-Opportunity Renegade French-Jesuit Organist!!! Why should the Devil get all of the good music??!! What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say???

    Exodus 16: 1 And they took their journey from Elim, and all the congregation of the children of Israel came unto the wilderness of Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth  day of the second month after their departing out of the land of Egypt.  2 And the whole congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness:  3 And the children of Israel said unto them, Would to God  we had died by the hand of the LORD in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the flesh pots, and when we did eat bread to the full; for ye have brought us forth into this wilderness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger.  4 Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day , that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no.  5 And it shall come to pass, that on the sixth day they shall prepare that which they bring in ; and it shall be twice as much as they gather daily .  6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel, At even, then ye shall know that the LORD hath brought you out from the land of Egypt:  7 And in the morning, then ye shall see the glory of the LORD; for that he heareth your murmurings against the LORD: and what are we, that ye murmur against us?  8 And Moses said , This shall be, when the LORD shall give you in the evening flesh to eat , and in the morning bread to the full ; for that the LORD heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against him: and what are we? your murmurings are not against us, but against the LORD.  9 And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come near before the LORD: for he hath heard your murmurings.  10 And it came to pass, as Aaron spake unto the whole congregation of the children of Israel, that they looked toward the wilderness, and, behold, the glory of the LORD appeared in the cloud.  11 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying ,  12 I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel: speak unto them, saying , At even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread; and ye shall know that I am the LORD your God.  13 And it came to pass, that at even the quails came up , and covered the camp: and in the morning the dew lay round about the host.  14 And when the dew that lay was gone up , behold, upon the face of the wilderness there lay a small round thing , as small as the hoar frost on the ground.  15 And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, It is manna: for they wist not what it was. And Moses said unto them, This is the bread which the LORD hath given you to eat.  16 This is the thing which the LORD hath commanded , Gather of it every man according to his eating, an omer for every man, according to the number of your persons; take ye every man for them which are in his tents.  17 And the children of Israel did so, and gathered , some more , some less .  18 And when they did mete it with an omer, he that gathered much had nothing over , and he that gathered little had no lack ; they gathered every man according to his eating.  19 And Moses said , Let no man leave of it till the morning.  20 Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto Moses; but some of them left of it until the morning, and it bred worms, and stank : and Moses was wroth with them.  21 And they gathered it every morning, every man according to his eating: and when the sun waxed hot , it melted .  22 And it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for one man: and all the rulers of the congregation came and told Moses.  23 And he said unto them, This is that which the LORD hath said , To morrow is the rest of the holy sabbath unto the LORD: bake that which ye will bake to day, and seethe that ye will seethe ; and that which remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until the morning.  24 And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade : and it did not stink , neither was there any worm therein.  25 And Moses said , Eat that to day; for to day is a sabbath unto the LORD: to day ye shall not find it in the field.  26 Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none.  27 And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the seventh day for to gather , and they found none.  28 And the LORD said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws?  29 See , for that the LORD hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day.  30 So the people rested on the seventh day. 31 And the house of Israel called the name thereof Manna: and it was like coriander seed, white; and the taste of it was like wafers made with honey.  32 And Moses said , This is the thing which the LORD commandeth , Fill an omer of it to be kept for your generations; that they may see the bread wherewith I have fed you in the wilderness, when I brought you forth from the land of Egypt.  33 And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a pot, and put an omer full of manna therein, and lay it up before the LORD, to be kept for your generations.  34 As the LORD commanded Moses, so Aaron laid it up before the Testimony, to be kept.  35 And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, until they came to a land inhabited ; they did eat manna, until they came unto the borders of the land of Canaan.  36 Now an omer is the tenth part of an ephah.

    Exodus 20: 1 And God spake all these words, saying ,  2 I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.  3 Thou shalt have no other gods before me.  4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:  5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;  6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.  7 Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.  8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy .  9 Six days shalt thou labour , and do all thy work:  10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:  11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.  12 Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.  13 Thou shalt not kill .  14 Thou shalt not commit adultery .  15 Thou shalt not steal .  16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.  17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.  18 And all the people saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed , and stood afar off.  19 And they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear : but let not God speak with us, lest we die .  20 And Moses said unto the people, Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not.  21 And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness where God was.  22 And the LORD said unto Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel, Ye have seen that I have talked with you from heaven.  23 Ye shall not make with me gods of silver, neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold.  24 An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee.  25 And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it.  26 Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon.

    Exodus 31: 1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying ,  2 See , I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah:  3 And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship,  4 To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass,  5 And in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship.  6 And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan: and in the hearts of all that are wise hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded thee;  7 The tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the furniture of the tabernacle,  8 And the table and his furniture, and the pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the altar of incense,  9 And the altar of burnt offering with all his furniture, and the laver and his foot,  10 And the cloths of service, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest's office ,  11 And the anointing oil, and sweet incense for the holy place: according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do .  12 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying ,  13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying , Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep : for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the LORD that doth sanctify you.  14 Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death : for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.  15 Six days may work be done ; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the LORD: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death .  16 Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.  17 It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested , and was refreshed .  18 And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.

    Exodus 35: 1 And Moses gathered all the congregation of the children of Israel together , and said unto them, These are the words which the LORD hath commanded , that ye should do them.  2 Six days shall work be done , but on the seventh day there shall be to you an holy day, a sabbath of rest to the LORD: whosoever doeth work therein shall be put to death .  3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitations upon the sabbath day.  4 And Moses spake unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, saying , This is the thing which the LORD commanded , saying ,  5 Take ye from among you an offering unto the LORD: whosoever is of a willing heart, let him bring it, an offering of the LORD; gold, and silver, and brass,  6 And blue, and purple, and scarlet , and fine linen, and goats' hair,  7 And rams' skins dyed red , and badgers' skins, and shittim wood,  8 And oil for the light, and spices for anointing oil, and for the sweet incense,  9 And onyx stones, and stones to be set for the ephod, and for the breastplate.  10 And every wise hearted among you shall come , and make all that the LORD hath commanded ;  11 The tabernacle, his tent, and his covering, his taches, and his boards, his bars, his pillars, and his sockets,  12 The ark, and the staves thereof, with the mercy seat, and the vail of the covering,  13 The table, and his staves, and all his vessels, and the shewbread ,  14 The candlestick also for the light, and his furniture, and his lamps, with the oil for the light,  15 And the incense altar, and his staves, and the anointing oil, and the sweet incense, and the hanging for the door at the entering in of the tabernacle,  16 The altar of burnt offering, with his brasen grate, his staves, and all his vessels, the laver and his foot,  17 The hangings of the court, his pillars, and their sockets, and the hanging for the door of the court,  18 The pins of the tabernacle, and the pins of the court, and their cords,  19 The cloths of service, to do service in the holy place, the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest's office .  20 And all the congregation of the children of Israel departed from the presence of Moses.  21 And they came , every one whose heart stirred him up , and every one whom his spirit made willing , and they brought the LORD'S offering to the work of the tabernacle of the congregation, and for all his service, and for the holy garments.  22 And they came , both men and women, as many as were willing hearted, and brought bracelets, and earrings, and rings, and tablets, all jewels of gold: and every man that offered offered an offering of gold unto the LORD.  23 And every man, with whom was found blue, and purple, and scarlet , and fine linen, and goats' hair, and red skins of rams, and badgers' skins, brought them.  24 Every one that did offer an offering of silver and brass brought the LORD'S offering: and every man, with whom was found shittim wood for any work of the service, brought it.  25 And all the women that were wise hearted did spin with their hands, and brought that which they had spun, both of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet , and of fine linen.  26 And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun goats' hair.  27 And the rulers brought onyx stones, and stones to be set, for the ephod, and for the breastplate;  28 And spice, and oil for the light, and for the anointing oil, and for the sweet incense.  29 The children of Israel brought a willing offering unto the LORD, every man and woman, whose heart made them willing to bring for all manner of work, which the LORD had commanded to be made by the hand of Moses.  30 And Moses said unto the children of Israel, See , the LORD hath called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah;  31 And he hath filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship;  32 And to devise curious works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass,  33 And in the cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of wood, to make any manner of cunning work.  34 And he hath put in his heart that he may teach , both he, and Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan.  35 Them hath he filled with wisdom of heart, to work all manner of work, of the engraver, and of the cunning workman , and of the embroiderer , in blue, and in purple, in scarlet , and in fine linen, and of the weaver , even of them that do any work, and of those that devise cunning work.

    Leviticus 25: 1 And the LORD spake unto Moses in mount Sinai, saying ,  2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land which I give you, then shall the land keep a sabbath unto the LORD.  3 Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six years thou shalt prune thy vineyard, and gather in the fruit thereof;  4 But in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of rest unto the land, a sabbath for the LORD: thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard.  5 That which groweth of its own accord of thy harvest thou shalt not reap , neither gather the grapes of thy vine undressed: for it is a year of rest unto the land.  6 And the sabbath of the land shall be meat for you; for thee, and for thy servant, and for thy maid, and for thy hired servant, and for thy stranger that sojourneth with thee,  7 And for thy cattle, and for the beast that are in thy land, shall all the increase thereof be meat .  8 And thou shalt number seven sabbaths of years unto thee, seven times seven years; and the space of the seven sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty and nine years.  9 Then shalt thou cause the trumpet of the jubile to sound on the tenth day of the seventh month, in the day of atonement shall ye make the trumpet sound throughout all your land.  10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth  year, and proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it shall be a jubile unto you; and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.  11 A jubile shall that fiftieth  year be unto you: ye shall not sow , neither reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor gather the grapes in it of thy vine undressed.  12 For it is the jubile; it shall be holy unto you: ye shall eat the increase thereof out of the field.  13 In the year of this jubile ye shall return every man unto his possession.  14 And if thou sell ought unto thy neighbour, or buyest ought of thy neighbour's hand, ye shall not oppress one another:  15 According to the number of years after the jubile thou shalt buy of thy neighbour, and according unto the number of years of the fruits he shall sell unto thee:  16 According to the multitude of years thou shalt increase the price thereof, and according to the fewness of years thou shalt diminish the price of it: for according to the number of the years of the fruits doth he sell unto thee.  17 Ye shall not therefore oppress one another; but thou shalt fear thy God: for I am the LORD your God.  18 Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, and keep my judgments, and do them; and ye shall dwell in the land in safety.  19 And the land shall yield her fruit, and ye shall eat your fill, and dwell therein in safety.  20 And if ye shall say , What shall we eat the seventh year? behold, we shall not sow , nor gather in our increase:  21 Then I will command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit for three years.  22 And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old fruit until the ninth year; until her fruits come in ye shall eat of the old store.  23 The land shall not be sold for ever: for the land is mine; for ye are strangers and sojourners with me.  24 And in all the land of your possession ye shall grant a redemption for the land.  25 If thy brother be waxen poor , and hath sold away some of his possession, and if any of his kin come to redeem it, then shall he redeem that which his brother sold.  26 And if the man have none to redeem it, and himself be able  to redeem  it;  27 Then let him count the years of the sale thereof, and restore the overplus unto the man to whom he sold it; that he may return unto his possession.  28 But if he be not able to restore  it to him, then that which is sold shall remain in the hand of him that hath bought it until the year of jubile: and in the jubile it shall go out , and he shall return unto his possession.  29 And if a man sell a dwelling house in a walled city, then he may redeem it within a whole year after it is sold; within a full year may he redeem it.  30 And if it be not redeemed within the space of a full year, then the house that is in the walled city shall be established for ever to him that bought it throughout his generations: it shall not go out in the jubile.  31 But the houses of the villages which have no wall round about them shall be counted as the fields of the country: they may be redeemed, and they shall go out in the jubile.  32 Notwithstanding the cities of the Levites, and the houses of the cities of their possession, may the Levites redeem at any time.  33 And if a man purchase of the Levites, then the house that was sold, and the city of his possession, shall go out in the year of jubile: for the houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession among the children of Israel.  34 But the field of the suburbs of their cities may not be sold ; for it is their perpetual possession.  35 And if thy brother be waxen poor , and fallen in decay with thee; then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner; that he may live with thee.  36 Take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee.  37 Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals for increase.  38 I am the LORD your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, and to be your God.  39 And if thy brother that dwelleth by thee be waxen poor , and be sold unto thee; thou shalt not compel him to serve as a bondservant:  40 But as an hired servant, and as a sojourner, he shall be with thee, and shall serve thee unto the year of jubile:  41 And then shall he depart from thee, both he and his children with him, and shall return unto his own family, and unto the possession of his fathers shall he return .  42 For they are my servants, which I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: they shall not be sold as bondmen.  43 Thou shalt not rule over him with rigour; but shalt fear thy God.  44 Both thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye buy bondmen and bondmaids.  45 Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy , and of their families that are with you, which they begat in your land: and they shall be your possession.  46 And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit them for a possession; they shall be your bondmen for ever: but over your brethren the children of Israel, ye shall not rule one over another with rigour.  47 And if a sojourner or stranger wax rich by thee, and thy brother that dwelleth by him wax poor , and sell himself unto the stranger or sojourner by thee, or to the stock of the stranger's family:  48 After that he is sold he may be redeemed again; one of his brethren may redeem him:  49 Either his uncle, or his uncle's son, may redeem him, or any that is nigh of kin unto him of his family may redeem him; or if he be able , he may redeem himself.  50 And he shall reckon with him that bought him from the year that he was sold to him unto the year of jubile: and the price of his sale shall be according unto the number of years, according to the time of an hired servant shall it be with him.  51 If there be yet many years behind, according unto them he shall give again the price of his redemption out of the money that he was bought for.  52 And if there remain but few years unto the year of jubile, then he shall count with him, and according unto his years shall he give him again the price of his redemption.  53 And as a yearly hired servant shall he be with him: and the other shall not rule with rigour over him in thy sight.  54 And if he be not redeemed in these years, then he shall go out in the year of jubile, both he, and his children with him.  55 For unto me the children of Israel are servants; they are my servants whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: I am the LORD your God.

    Deuteronomy 5: 1 And Moses called all Israel, and said unto them, Hear , O Israel, the statutes and judgments which I speak in your ears this day, that ye may learn them, and keep , and do them.  2 The LORD our God made a covenant with us in Horeb.  3 The LORD made not this covenant with our fathers, but with us, even us, who are all of us here alive this day.  4 The LORD talked with you face to face in the mount out of the midst of the fire,  5 (I stood between the LORD and you at that time, to shew you the word of the LORD: for ye were afraid by reason of the fire, and went not up into the mount;) saying ,  6 I am the LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.  7 Thou shalt have none other gods before me.  8 Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the waters beneath the earth:  9 Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me,  10 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments.  11 Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain: for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.  12 Keep the sabbath day to sanctify it, as the LORD thy God hath commanded thee.  13 Six days thou shalt labour , and do all thy work:  14 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that thy manservant and thy maidservant may rest as well as thou.  15 And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the LORD thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand and by a stretched out arm: therefore the LORD thy God commanded thee to keep the sabbath day.  16 Honour thy father and thy mother, as the LORD thy God hath commanded thee; that thy days may be prolonged , and that it may go well with thee, in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.  17 Thou shalt not kill .  18 Neither shalt thou commit adultery .  19 Neither shalt thou steal .  20 Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour.  21 Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour's wife, neither shalt thou covet thy neighbour's house, his field, or his manservant, or his maidservant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy neighbour's.  22 These words the LORD spake unto all your assembly in the mount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice: and he added no more . And he wrote them in two tables of stone, and delivered them unto me.  23 And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders;  24 And ye said , Behold, the LORD our God hath shewed us his glory and his greatness, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: we have seen this day that God doth talk with man, and he liveth .  25 Now therefore why should we die ? for this great fire will consume us: if we hear the voice of the LORD our God any more , then we shall die .  26 For who is there of all flesh, that hath heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we have, and lived ?  27 Go thou near , and hear all that the LORD our God shall say : and speak thou unto us all that the LORD our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear it, and do it.  28 And the LORD heard the voice of your words, when ye spake unto me; and the LORD said unto me, I have heard the voice of the words of this people, which they have spoken unto thee: they have well said all that they have spoken .  29 O that there were such an heart in them , that they would fear me, and keep all my commandments always, that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever!  30 Go say to them, Get you into your tents again .  31 But as for thee, stand thou here by me, and I will speak unto thee all the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which thou shalt teach them, that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess it.  32 Ye shall observe to do therefore as the LORD your God hath commanded you: ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left.  33 Ye shall walk in all the ways which the LORD your God hath commanded you, that ye may live , and that it may be well with you, and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall possess.

    2 Chronicles 2: 1 And Solomon determined to build an house for the name of the LORD, and an house for his kingdom.  2 And Solomon told out threescore and ten thousand men to bear burdens, and fourscore thousand to hew in the mountain, and three thousand and six hundred to oversee them.  3 And Solomon sent to Huram the king of Tyre, saying , As thou didst deal with David my father, and didst send him cedars to build him an house to dwell therein, even so deal with me.  4 Behold, I build an house to the name of the LORD my God, to dedicate it to him, and to burn before him sweet incense, and for the continual shewbread, and for the burnt offerings morning and evening, on the sabbaths, and on the new moons, and on the solemn feasts of the LORD our God. This is an ordinance for ever to Israel.  5 And the house which I build is great: for great is our God above all gods.  6 But who is able  to build him an house, seeing the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain him? who am I then, that I should build him an house, save only to burn sacrifice before him?  7 Send me now therefore a man cunning to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in iron, and in purple, and crimson, and blue, and that can skill to grave  with the cunning men that are with me in Judah and in Jerusalem, whom David my father did provide .  8 Send me also cedar trees, fir trees, and algum trees, out of Lebanon: for I know that thy servants can skill to cut timber in Lebanon; and, behold, my servants shall be with thy servants,  9 Even to prepare me timber in abundance: for the house which I am about to build shall be wonderful great.  10 And, behold, I will give to thy servants, the hewers that cut timber, twenty thousand measures of beaten wheat, and twenty thousand measures of barley, and twenty thousand baths of wine, and twenty thousand baths of oil.  11 Then Huram the king of Tyre answered in writing, which he sent to Solomon, Because the LORD hath loved his people, he hath made thee king over them.  12 Huram said moreover, Blessed be the LORD God of Israel, that made heaven and earth, who hath given to David the king a wise son, endued with prudence and understanding, that might build an house for the LORD, and an house for his kingdom.  13 And now I have sent a cunning man, endued with understanding, of Huram my father's,  14 The son of a woman of the daughters of Dan, and his father was a man of Tyre, skilful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in crimson; also to grave any manner of graving, and to find out every device which shall be put to him, with thy cunning men, and with the cunning men of my lord David thy father.  15 Now therefore the wheat, and the barley, the oil, and the wine, which my lord hath spoken of, let him send unto his servants:  16 And we will cut wood out of Lebanon, as much as thou shalt need: and we will bring it to thee in floats by sea to Joppa; and thou shalt carry it up to Jerusalem.  17 And Solomon numbered all the strangers that were in the land of Israel, after the numbering wherewith David his father had numbered them; and they were found an hundred and fifty thousand and three thousand and six hundred.  18 And he set threescore and ten thousand of them to be bearers of burdens, and fourscore thousand to be hewers in the mountain, and three thousand and six hundred overseers to set the people a work .

    Isaiah 1: 1 The vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah.  2 Hear , O heavens, and give ear , O earth: for the LORD hath spoken , I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me.  3 The ox knoweth his owner , and the ass his master's crib: but Israel doth not know , my people doth not consider .  4 Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers , children that are corrupters : they have forsaken  the LORD, they have provoked  the Holy One of Israel unto anger , they are gone away backward.  5 Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt more and more : the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint.  6 From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrifying sores: they have not been closed , neither bound up , neither mollified with ointment.  7 Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire: your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers .  8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city.  9 Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.  10 Hear the word of the LORD, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah.  11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the LORD: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats.  12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts?  13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot endure; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.  14 Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth : they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them. 15 And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you: yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear : your hands are full of blood.  16 Wash you, make you clean ; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil ;  17 Learn to do well ; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.  18 Come now , and let us reason together , saith the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.  19 If ye be willing and obedient , ye shall eat the good of the land:  20 But if ye refuse and rebel , ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.  21 How is the faithful city become an harlot ! it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it; but now murderers .  22 Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water:  23 Thy princes are rebellious , and companions of thieves: every one loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them.  24 Therefore saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts, the mighty One of Israel, Ah, I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies :  25 And I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin:  26 And I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the beginning: afterward thou shalt be called , The city of righteousness, the faithful city.  27 Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness.  28 And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, and they that forsake the LORD shall be consumed .  29 For they shall be ashamed of the oaks which ye have desired , and ye shall be confounded for the gardens that ye have chosen .  30 For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth , and as a garden that hath no water.  31 And the strong shall be as tow, and the maker of it as a spark, and they shall both burn together, and none shall quench them.

    Isaiah 56: 1 Thus saith the LORD, Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for my salvation is near to come , and my righteousness to be revealed .  2 Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil.  3 Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath joined himself to the LORD, speak , saying , The LORD hath utterly separated me from his people: neither let the eunuch say , Behold, I am a dry tree.  4 For thus saith the LORD unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant;  5 Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place and a name better than of sons and of daughters: I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off .  6 Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant;  7 Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people.  8 The Lord GOD which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith , Yet will I gather others to him, beside those that are gathered unto him.  9 All ye beasts of the field, come to devour , yea, all ye beasts in the forest.  10 His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant , they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark ; sleeping , lying down , loving to slumber .  11 Yea, they are greedy  dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand : they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter.  12 Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to morrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant.

    Isaiah 58: 1 Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.  2 Yet they seek me daily , and delight to know my ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God: they ask of me the ordinances of justice; they take delight in approaching to God.  3 Wherefore have we fasted , say they, and thou seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge ? Behold, in the day of your fast ye find pleasure, and exact all your labours.  4 Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness: ye shall not fast as ye do this day, to make your voice to be heard on high.  5 Is it such a fast that I have chosen ? a day for a man to afflict his soul? is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him? wilt thou call this a fast, and an acceptable day to the LORD?  6 Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke?  7 Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?  8 Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the LORD shall be thy rereward .  9 Then shalt thou call , and the LORD shall answer ; thou shalt cry , and he shall say , Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity;  10 And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday:  11 And the LORD shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.  12 And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called , The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in .  13 If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, honourable ; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words:  14 Then shalt thou delight thyself in the LORD; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.

    Isaiah 66: 1 Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool  : where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest?  2 For all those things hath mine hand made , and all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look , even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.  3 He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog's neck ; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine's blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations.  4 I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because when I called , none did answer ; when I spake , they did not hear : but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted not.  5 Hear the word of the LORD, ye that tremble at his word; Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my name's sake, said , Let the LORD be glorified : but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed .  6 A voice of noise from the city, a voice from the temple, a voice of the LORD that rendereth recompence to his enemies .  7 Before she travailed , she brought forth ; before her pain came , she was delivered of a man child.  8 Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed , she brought forth her children.  9 Shall I bring to the birth , and not cause to bring forth ? saith the LORD: shall I cause to bring forth , and shut the womb? saith thy God.  10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn for her:  11 That ye may suck , and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye may milk out , and be delighted with the abundance of her glory.  12 For thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall ye suck , ye shall be borne upon her sides, and be dandled upon her knees.  13 As one whom his mother comforteth , so will I comfort you; and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem.  14 And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice , and your bones shall flourish like an herb: and the hand of the LORD shall be known toward his servants, and his indignation toward his enemies .  15 For, behold, the LORD will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire.  16 For by fire and by his sword will the LORD plead with all flesh: and the slain of the LORD shall be many .  17 They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, shall be consumed together, saith the LORD.  18 For I know their works and their thoughts: it shall come , that I will gather all nations and tongues; and they shall come , and see my glory.  19 And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those that escape of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow, to Tubal, and Javan, to the isles afar off, that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the Gentiles.  20 And they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto the LORD out of all nations upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the LORD, as the children of Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the LORD.  21 And I will also take of them for priests and for Levites, saith the LORD.  22 For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make , shall remain before me, saith the LORD, so shall your seed and your name remain .  23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the LORD.  24 And they shall go forth , and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die , neither shall their fire be quenched ; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh.

    Jeremiah 17: 1 The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, and with the point of a diamond: it is graven upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns of your altars;  2 Whilst their children remember their altars and their groves by the green trees upon the high hills.  3 O my mountain in the field, I will give thy substance and all thy treasures to the spoil, and thy high places for sin, throughout all thy borders.  4 And thou, even thyself, shalt discontinue from thine heritage that I gave thee; and I will cause thee to serve thine enemies in the land which thou knowest not: for ye have kindled a fire in mine anger, which shall burn for ever.  5 Thus saith the LORD; Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the LORD.  6 For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh ; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilderness, in a salt land and not inhabited .  7 Blessed is the man that trusteth in the LORD, and whose hope the LORD is.  8 For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh , but her leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit.  9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked : who can know it?  10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.  11 As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not; so he that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool.  12 A glorious high throne from the beginning is the place of our sanctuary.  13 O LORD, the hope of Israel, all that forsake thee shall be ashamed , and they that depart from me shall be written in the earth, because they have forsaken the LORD, the fountain of living waters.  14 Heal me, O LORD, and I shall be healed ; save me, and I shall be saved : for thou art my praise.  15 Behold, they say unto me, Where is the word of the LORD? let it come now.  16 As for me, I have not hastened from being a pastor to follow thee: neither have I desired the woeful day; thou knowest : that which came out of my lips was right before thee.  17 Be not a terror unto me: thou art my hope in the day of evil.  18 Let them be confounded that persecute me, but let not me be confounded : let them be dismayed , but let not me be dismayed : bring upon them the day of evil, and destroy them with double destruction.  19 Thus said the LORD unto me; Go and stand in the gate of the children of the people, whereby the kings of Judah come in , and by the which they go out , and in all the gates of Jerusalem;  20 And say unto them, Hear ye the word of the LORD, ye kings of Judah, and all Judah, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, that enter in by these gates:  21 Thus saith the LORD; Take heed to yourselves, and bear no burden on the sabbath day, nor bring it in by the gates of Jerusalem;  22 Neither carry forth a burden out of your houses on the sabbath day, neither do ye any work, but hallow ye the sabbath day, as I commanded your fathers.  23 But they obeyed not, neither inclined their ear, but made their neck stiff , that they might not hear , nor receive instruction.  24 And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken unto me, saith the LORD, to bring in no burden through the gates of this city on the sabbath day, but hallow the sabbath day, to do no work therein;  25 Then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, they, and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and this city shall remain for ever.  26 And they shall come from the cities of Judah, and from the places about Jerusalem, and from the land of Benjamin, and from the plain, and from the mountains, and from the south, bringing burnt offerings, and sacrifices, and meat offerings, and incense, and bringing sacrifices of praise, unto the house of the LORD.  27 But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the sabbath day, and not to bear a burden, even entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath day; then will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and it shall not be quenched.

    Ezekiel 20: 1 And it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fifth month, the tenth day of the month, that certain of the elders of Israel came to enquire of the LORD, and sat before me.  2 Then came the word of the LORD unto me, saying ,  3 Son of man, speak unto the elders of Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Are ye come to enquire of me? As I live, saith the Lord GOD, I will not be enquired of by you.  4 Wilt thou judge them, son of man, wilt thou judge them? cause them to know the abominations of their fathers:  5 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; In the day when I chose Israel, and lifted up mine hand unto the seed of the house of Jacob, and made myself known unto them in the land of Egypt, when I lifted up mine hand unto them, saying , I am the LORD your God;  6 In the day that I lifted up mine hand unto them, to bring them forth of the land of Egypt into a land that I had espied for them, flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands:  7 Then said I unto them, Cast ye away every man the abominations of his eyes, and defile not yourselves with the idols of Egypt: I am the LORD your God.  8 But they rebelled against me, and would not hearken unto me: they did not every man cast away the abominations of their eyes, neither did they forsake the idols of Egypt: then I said , I will pour out my fury upon them, to accomplish my anger against them in the midst of the land of Egypt.  9 But I wrought for my name's sake, that it should not be polluted before the heathen, among whom they were, in whose sight I made myself known unto them, in bringing them forth out of the land of Egypt.  10 Wherefore I caused them to go forth out of the land of Egypt, and brought them into the wilderness.  11 And I gave them my statutes, and shewed them my judgments, which if a man do , he shall even live in them.  12 Moreover also I gave them my sabbaths, to be a sign between me and them, that they might know that I am the LORD that sanctify them.  13 But the house of Israel rebelled against me in the wilderness: they walked not in my statutes, and they despised my judgments, which if a man do , he shall even live in them; and my sabbaths they greatly polluted : then I said , I would pour out my fury upon them in the wilderness, to consume them.  14 But I wrought for my name's sake, that it should not be polluted before the heathen, in whose sight I brought them out .  15 Yet also I lifted up my hand unto them in the wilderness, that I would not bring them into the land which I had given them, flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands;  16 Because they despised my judgments, and walked not in my statutes, but polluted my sabbaths: for their heart went after their idols.  17 Nevertheless mine eye spared them from destroying them, neither did I make an end of them in the wilderness.  18 But I said unto their children in the wilderness, Walk ye not in the statutes of your fathers, neither observe their judgments, nor defile yourselves with their idols:  19 I am the LORD your God; walk in my statutes, and keep my judgments, and do them;  20 And hallow my sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between me and you, that ye may know that I am the LORD your God.  21 Notwithstanding the children rebelled against me: they walked not in my statutes, neither kept my judgments to do them, which if a man do , he shall even live in them; they polluted my sabbaths: then I said , I would pour out my fury upon them, to accomplish my anger against them in the wilderness.  22 Nevertheless I withdrew mine hand, and wrought for my name's sake, that it should not be polluted in the sight of the heathen, in whose sight I brought them forth .  23 I lifted up mine hand unto them also in the wilderness, that I would scatter them among the heathen, and disperse them through the countries;  24 Because they had not executed my judgments, but had despised my statutes, and had polluted my sabbaths, and their eyes were after their fathers' idols.  25 Wherefore I gave them also statutes that were not good, and judgments whereby they should not live ;  26 And I polluted them in their own gifts, in that they caused to pass through the fire all that openeth the womb, that I might make them desolate , to the end that they might know that I am the LORD.  27 Therefore, son of man, speak unto the house of Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Yet in this your fathers have blasphemed me, in that they have committed a trespass against me.  28 For when I had brought them into the land, for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to them, then they saw every high hill, and all the thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, and there they presented the provocation of their offering: there also they made their sweet savour, and poured out there their drink offerings.  29 Then I said unto them, What is the high place whereunto ye go ? And the name thereof is called Bamah unto this day.  30 Wherefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Are ye polluted after the manner of your fathers? and commit ye whoredom after their abominations?  31 For when ye offer your gifts, when ye make your sons to pass through the fire, ye pollute yourselves with all your idols, even unto this day: and shall I be enquired of by you, O house of Israel? As I live, saith the Lord GOD, I will not be enquired of by you.  32 And that which cometh into your mind shall not be at all, that ye say , We will be as the heathen, as the families of the countries, to serve wood and stone.  33 As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out , will I rule over you:  34 And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered , with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out .  35 And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face.  36 Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord GOD.  37 And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant:  38 And I will purge out from among you the rebels , and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.  39 As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord GOD; Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter also, if ye will not hearken unto me: but pollute ye my holy name no more with your gifts, and with your idols.  40 For in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the height of Israel, saith the Lord GOD, there shall all the house of Israel, all of them in the land, serve me: there will I accept them, and there will I require your offerings, and the firstfruits of your oblations, with all your holy things.  41 I will accept you with your sweet savour, when I bring you out from the people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered ; and I will be sanctified in you before the heathen.  42 And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the country for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to your fathers.  43 And there shall ye remember your ways, and all your doings, wherein ye have been defiled ; and ye shall lothe yourselves in your own sight for all your evils that ye have committed .  44 And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I have wrought with you for my name's sake, not according to your wicked ways, nor according to your corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord GOD.  45 Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying ,  46 Son of man, set thy face toward the south, and drop thy word toward the south, and prophesy against the forest of the south field;  47 And say to the forest of the south, Hear the word of the LORD; Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will kindle a fire in thee, and it shall devour every green tree in thee, and every dry tree: the flaming flame shall not be quenched , and all faces from the south to the north shall be burned therein.  48 And all flesh shall see that I the LORD have kindled it: it shall not be quenched .  49 Then said I, Ah Lord GOD! they say of me, Doth he not speak parables?

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Mar 03, 2014 3:25 pm; edited 10 times in total

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Mar 01, 2014 8:30 pm

    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. Consider carefully Principle -- Context -- Evidence -- and Arbitrariness (in Politics and Religion). I'm not going to beg and plead for your attention to the matters and issues raised in this thread. You'll have to sleep in the bed you've made -- and perhaps learning the hard-way is the best way. What if "Saving" Ignorant and Unappreciative People is Detrimental to the Evolutionary-Process?? How can one help others, without harming them?? What if Country v Country -- Politician v Politician -- Religion v Religion -- and Church v Church is REALLY Mason v Mason or Jesuit v Jesuit or Nazi v Nazi??!! Despite appearances to the contrary -- I have zero animosity. I simply seek understanding. The Way Things Really Work might be Really Bad -- but what if there is No Good Way to Run a Solar System??!! Don't Run in the Streets Too Quickly!! BTW -- I used to discuss theology with Mark Martin (when he was a theology student). I appreciated his spirituality and intellect -- but we certainly did not see eye to eye. Remember to ALWAYS have a Sabbath-Attitude. I am of peace ALWAYS. Namaste and Godspeed.

    Matthew 12: 1 At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his disciples were an hungred , and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat .  2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold , thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day.  3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did , when he was an hungred , and they that were with him;  4 How he entered into  the house of God, and did eat the shewbread , which was not lawful for him to eat , neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests?  5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless?  6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple.  7 But if ye had known what this meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.  8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day.  9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue:  10 And, behold , there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying , Is it lawful  to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.  11 And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ?  12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days.  13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, like as the other.  14 Then the Pharisees went out , and held a council against him, how they might destroy him.  15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all;  16 And charged them that they should not make him known:  17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying ,  18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.  19 He shall not strive , nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.  20 A bruised reed shall he not break , and smoking flax shall he not quench , till he send forth judgment unto victory.  21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust .  22 Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil , blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw .  23 And all the people were amazed , and said , Is not this the son of David?  24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said , This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.  25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand :  26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand ?  27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out ? therefore  they shall be your judges.  28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.  29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.  30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad .  31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.  32 And whosoever  speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever  speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come .  33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.  34 O generation of vipers, how can ye , being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh .  35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.  36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that  men shall speak , they shall give account thereof  in the day of judgment.  37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified , and by thy words thou shalt be condemned .  38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered , saying , Master, we would see a sign from thee.  39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas:  40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.  41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here.  42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here.  43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none.  44 Then he saith , I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come , he findeth it empty , swept , and garnished .  45 Then goeth he , and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.  46 While he yet talked to the people, behold , his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him.  47 Then one said unto him, Behold , thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee.  48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?  49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said , Behold my mother and my brethren!  50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

    Matthew 28: 1 In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.  2 And, behold , there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.  3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:  4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake , and became as dead men.  5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified .  6 He is not here: for he is risen , as he said . Come , see the place where the Lord lay .  7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold , he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo , I have told you.  8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word .  9 And as they went to tell his disciples , behold , Jesus met them, saying , All hail . And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.  10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid : go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.  11 Now when they were going , behold , some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done .  12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,  13 Saying , Say ye  , His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept .  14 And if this come to the governor's ears , we will persuade him, and secure  you.  15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.  16 Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.  17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted .  18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying , All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.  19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:  20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo , I am with you alway , even unto the end of the world. Amen.

    Mark 2: 1 And again he entered into Capernaum after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.  2 And straightway many were gathered together , insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.  3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.  4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was : and when they had broken it up , they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay .  5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.  6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,  7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?  8 And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?  9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Arise , and take up thy bed, and walk ?  10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)  11 I say unto thee, Arise , and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.  12 And immediately he arose , took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed , and glorified God, saying  , We never saw it on this fashion.  13 And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.  14 And as he passed by , he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.  15 And it came to pass , that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.  16 And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?  17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.  18 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast : and they come and say unto him, Why do  the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast , but thy disciples fast not?  19 And Jesus said unto them , Can the children of the bridechamber fast , while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot  fast .  20 But the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.  21 No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.  22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled , and the bottles will be marred : but new wine must be put into new bottles.  23 And it came to pass , that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began , as they went  , to pluck the ears of corn.  24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful ?  25 And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did , when he had need, and was an hungred , he, and they that were with him?  26 How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread , which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?  27 And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:  28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.

    Luke 13: 1 There were present at that season  some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.  2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?  3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish .  4 Or those eighteen  , upon whom the tower in Siloam fell , and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?  5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish .  6 He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon , and found none.  7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold , these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down ; why  cumbereth it the ground?  8 And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung  it:  9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that  thou shalt cut it down .  10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.  11 And, behold , there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen   years, and was bowed together , and could in no wise lift up herself.  12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.  13 And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight , and glorified God.  14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation , because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed , and not on the sabbath day.  15 The Lord then answered him, and said , Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering ?  16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound , lo , these eighteen   years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?  17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.  18 Then said he , Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?  19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and cast into his garden; and it grew , and waxed  a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.  20 And again he said , Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?  21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened .  22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching , and journeying  toward Jerusalem.  23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved ? And he said unto them,  24 Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in , and shall not be able .  25 When once  the master of the house is risen up , and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying , Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are :  26 Then shall ye begin to say , We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.  27 But he shall say , I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.  28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.  29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.  30 And, behold , there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.  31 The same  day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out , and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.  32 And he said unto them, Go ye , and tell that fox, Behold , I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected .  33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following : for it cannot be  that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.  34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together , as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!  35 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you , Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    John 5: 1 After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.  2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.  3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk , of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.  4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had .  5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity  thirty and eight years.  6 When Jesus saw him lie , and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?  7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled , to put me into the pool: but while  I am coming , another steppeth down before me.  8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise , take up thy bed, and walk .  9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked : and on the same day was the sabbath.  10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured , It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.  11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk .  12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ?  13 And he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away , a multitude being in that place.  14 Afterward  Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing  come unto thee.  15 The man departed , and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole.  16 And therefore  did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.  17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto , and I work .  18 Therefore  the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.  19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can  do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do : for what things soever  he doeth , these also doeth the Son likewise.  20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel .  21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will .  22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:  23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.  24 Verily, verily, I say unto you , He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.  25 Verily, verily, I say unto you , The hour is coming , and now is , when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live .  26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;  27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.  28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming , in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,  29 And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.  30 I can of mine own self do nothing  : as I hear , I judge : and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.  31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.  32 There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.  33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.  34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say , that ye might be saved .  35 He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.  36 But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish  , the same works that I do , bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.  37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.  38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent , him ye believe not.  39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.  40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.  41 I receive not honour from men.  42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.  43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive .  44 How can ye believe , which receive honour one of another , and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?  45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust .  46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed  me: for he wrote of me.  47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?

    Colossians 2: 1 For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh;  2 That their hearts might be comforted , being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ;  3 In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.  4 And this I say , lest any man should beguile you with enticing words.  5 For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ.  6 As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him:  7 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught , abounding therein  with thanksgiving.  8 Beware lest any man spoil  you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.  9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.  10 And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:  11 In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ:  12 Buried with him in baptism, wherein  also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead.  13 And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses;  14 Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;  15 And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly , triumphing over them in it.  16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days:  17 Which are a shadow of things to come ; but the body is of Christ.  18 Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen , vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,  19 And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered , and knit together , increaseth with the increase of God.  20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances ,  21 (Touch not; taste not; handle not;  22 Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men?  23 Which things have indeed a shew  of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh.

    Hebrews 4: 1 Let us therefore fear , lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it .  2 For unto us was the gospel preached , as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.  3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said , As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.  4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh  day from all his works.  5 And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest.  6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein , and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief:  7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said , To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.  8 For if Jesus had given them rest , then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.  9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.  10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.  11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.  12 For the word of God is quick , and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and  spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.  13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.  14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.  15 For we have not an high priest which cannot  be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.  16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.


    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Mar 03, 2014 3:17 pm

    Regarding the Sabbath -- in High-School (or was it Junior-High?) a politician (Carlos Moorhead?) visited our school -- speaking to approximately 300 of us.  I was seated at the very rear of the auditorium -- where I stood, and asked the Assemblyman if he foresaw any Sunday-Laws?! He shouted "NO!!!" He was VERY abrupt and rude to me!! In the same auditorium, we were visited by Bob Larson (author of Rock and Roll: The Devil's Diversion) -- where he got into a shouting-match with one of the long-haired rock and roll loving high-school students!! Another time (in the same place) we were addressed by a famous evangelist -- who gave an altar-call -- to which nearly ALL of the students came forward -- with each of them (including me) giving their testimony. This took nearly Two-Hours!! I hesitate to mention this -- but one student told me that the other students really started coming forward after I gave my testimony. When I wrote papers -- other students commented that it didn't sound like me. One member of this forum (who is no longer posting) indicated that he was only channeling himself -- and no one else. I sort of feel the same way. There is something inside of me, which doesn't match the pathetic reality of my stupid life!! When I was six years old, my mother took me to the Huntington Library in San Marino, California -- and I stood transfixed before the Blue Boy by Thomas Gainsborough -- for at least 20 minutes!! Why?? Thomas Gainsborough was mentioned in one of the fifth-series Dr. Who episodes!! Interesting!! Dr. Who (or was it Rory??) had papers from the King of Sweden (was Dr. Who the King of Sweden??) in The Vampires of Venice episode!! I'm mostly Swedish (as far as I know)!! At the beginning of this episode, Dr. Who is addressed as "Your Holiness"!! Interesting!! Sherry Shriner claims that most of us are Israelites (whether we know it, or not)!! I believe she claims to be a Leader of Israel. I sometimes think I have a Hebrew-Connection that I'm NOT supposed to know about!! Why might I feel this way??

    Once again, please consider the following Books of the Bible -- in the context of the Book of Genesis!! I realize this doesn't necessarily reflect sound biblical-scholarship -- but I think there might be something substantial to this concept!! Notice especially how many chapters are devoted to the Story of Joseph (who is supposed to be a Type of Christ)!! What if the Jesus-Story was derived from the Joseph-Story??!! What if the story was written by Isis?? Genesis = Gen-Isis = Genes of Isis??!! Teachings of Jesus = Teachings of Isis?? What if the following books are ALL Wisdom-Literature?? What Would the Queen of Sheeba Say?? What Would Cleopatra Say?? What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? What Would the Queen of England Say?? What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? What Would Diana Say?? What Would Anna Say?? What Would Ralph Ellis Say?? Please remember that I'm merely modeling a Longshot-Hypothesis!! Totally unrelated -- I've been listening a lot to an organ recording by Michael Murray, at St. Sernin -- and it's sort of a cool road less traveled!! That organ has bit of a bark and bite -- which I don't hear in other organs -- and I rather like it!! Try listening to that recording as you study this thread (if you study this thread)!! I continue to think this might be an important part of getting what I'm attempting to communicate -- regardless of whether you like the music, or not. Imagine a recent incarnation of Isis playing the pipe-organs at St. Sernin, St. Sulpice, and Notre Dame de Paris!! Or what about Hathor as the Goddess of Sex, Drugs, Rock and Roll -- in a manner of speaking!! Continue thinking about this thread in terms of Good-Queen v Bad-Queen (just as a point of reference -- or place of beginning). What if it takes a Good-Queen and a Bad-Queen to properly run a Solar System??!! Once again -- what if there is no good way to run a solar system?? What if Infiltration and Subversion are absolutely necessary??!! I hate thinking this way -- but "what if??"

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Song of Solomon.
    4. Proverbs.
    5. Ecclesiastes.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Matthew.
    8. Mark.
    9. Luke.
    10. John.
    11. Acts.
    12. Romans.
    13. Hebrews.

    "Decisions!! Decisions!!" "Hurry-up Doctor!! We Don't Bite!!"
    I keep wondering how intertwined the medical-industrial complex is with the military-industrial complex -- especially as they might relate to the secret space program, and such?! Perhaps there is a need for all of the high-finance and high-technology to be able to fight off the Dracs, Greys, and who knows who else?! I don't know. Obviously, we could all be a lot happier and healthier for a helluva lot less money, pain, and suffering. Disease and Disaster are Big Business. Prevention is Bad for Business. I have settled on the term Purgatory Incorporated. Perhaps the bottom-line for Paradise Incorporated or Hell Incorporated are not as appealing to Megalomaniacs Anonymous!! Thinking of this solar system as being one big business -- with a CEO -- makes thinking about the madness a lot easier. And really, I don't have a problem with the solar system being a big business -- as long as it's Paradise Incorporated aka the United States of the Solar System!! But I just remembered -- I've taken each and every proposal off of the table -- until I determine what is REALLY going on in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe AND until I find out who I REALLY am on a Soul-Basis. Perhaps I shouldn't have made this post -- but I just couldn't resist!!

    Most of the insider-loudmouths, conspiracy-theorists, and esoteric-researchers (who I have any respect for) seem to be harsh toward BOTH the Powers That Be AND We the Peons. The PTB have been caught planning and doing this and that reprehensible and karma-multiplying horror -- and they have more money than God (while people starve to death) -- YET the General-Public never seems to really "Get-It" -- and they keep falling into the most simple and stupid traps. The Gods seem to be Angry and Insane -- while the Loving and Gentle Jesus model seems to be too soft and high-minded for the realities everyone faces every day. Preventive and Natural Medicine makes the most sense -- yet the Fame, Fortune, Power, Sophistication, and Excitement resides in the Big, Fancy Medical-Centers throughout the world. We probably have enough weaponry to destroy ALL Life in the Solar System -- in a matter of minutes -- yet we seem to need more and more technology and weapon-systems. "The Quickening" which Art Bell used to talk about seems to be getting quicker and quicker. Christianity often seems like a gimmick for the gullible -- yet the alternatives often seem to be contradictory and insane. I often wonder if, after identifying how bad things have been in this solar system for thousands of years -- one might come to the conclusion that it might've been nearly impossible to avoid the absurdities and atrocities. I was thrilled when I first walked into the Crystal Cathedral and heard Dr. Robert H. Schuller proudly exclaim "This is the Day the Lord Has Made!! Let Us Rejoice and be Glad In It!!" -- yet the novelty wore-off somewhat quickly when I attended choir-rehearsals, services, and concerts -- day after day -- week after week -- month after month -- year after year -- and I heard a lot of complaining and bitterness from the membership (and even some of the staff). I've joked about being a Token Ethical Insider at some point in the future -- but I know that if this ever became a reality that the novelty would quickly wear-off and that I would witness things which would be truly shocking and reprehensible. I probably would NOT like the view from the Top of the Pyramid. I once spoke with someone who told me that they tried very, very hard to rise to the top -- so they could hob-nob with the elites -- but that when they "arrived" they found that the elite people were a bunch of jerks (or something to that effect). George Green had a similar experience. I would have a helluva lot more respect if I cleaned-up my act, made lots of money, and focused on appearances. It wouldn't really matter if I lived like the devil when no one was looking -- now would it?? Ethical Agonizing is SO Overrated. If I moved to a Room on the Moon -- would it be immoral and unethical if I had a VERY Sexy and Smart Assistant, Housekeeper, and Intimate-Companion??!! Perhaps I should stop before I really expose and crucify myself. Siriusly, I fear that I might've been the best and the worst on a reincarnational-basis. What if we discover that some of the best figures in history were really some of the worst figures in history??

    Is there something to being a Highly-Successful Appearances-Obsessed High-Degree Mason-Insider?? Does this involve Selling One's Soul to You Know Who?? Is this simply the way things work?? Should I have accepted the Ancient Egyptian Deity's invitation to join the Masons?? Should I have tried to "play-ball" instead of just asking a lot of questions and remaining mostly distant, cool, and neutral?? Should I have stopped posting material on the internet which the AED might've considered to be exposing them or hostile to them (even though I made no non-disclosure agreements with them -- other than not being too direct and obvious)?? Should I have tried to enter the "Shadowy Underworld"?? Did I blow my "Big-Chance"?? I continue to think that I'm in the middle of some sort of a Spiritual-War which might go way, way back. A lot of my slowness, sluggishness, and stupidity seems to be related to my feeling absolutely horrible, miserable, and oppressed. I seem to be getting shot-up in no-man's-land 24/7. I'm explaining more than complaining. I've been told that I'm making things harder on myself than I have to -- and that I'm mostly arguing with myself. Am I supposed to accept or reject the Bible?? Am I supposed to accept or reject Seventh-day Adventist Christianity?? Have I hung myself with my lifestyle, occupation, lack of excellence, unfriendliness, contrariness, rebelliousness, irresponsibility, and this thread (among others)?? Was I supposed to be another Robert Schuller or Joel Osteen?? Was I supposed to be a Big-Shot Neurosurgeon?? What the Hell Was the Expectation?? Should I have been another Dr. Zane Kime?? I seemed to know way too much as a child -- and then I got dumber and dumber and dumber. I seem to be happiest and most-miserable when I am attending various scholarly meetings and concerts. I seem to be a Really-Stupid Pseudo-Intellectual. Most days I seem to be in a daze. I am SO dazed and confused. 1. 2. 3. Perhaps I have found some sort of a niche with the research and posting seen in this thread. I seem to have a lot of insights -- while remaining a completely ignorant fool. Even if I had a Room on the Moon -- I'd probably just keep watching, listening, and posting. Very little might change. Perhaps the distinction between Insider and Outsider might become more and more blurred as time marches on. There is SO Much information available on the internet and in various books -- for ANYONE. I'm still not sure if this is a good-thing or a bad-thing. I really don't know which way to jump at this point. Every option seems flawed to me. If I ever had direct contact with those who REALLY run this solar system -- I suspect that it would be a love-hate relationship -- with friendliness, unfriendliness -- and probably even some REALLY Nasty shouting-matches!!

    I continue to think that various science-fiction series and movies reveal bits and pieces of the Way Things Really Work. I really think the Truth is Out There -- if one takes the time to put the pieces of the puzzle together. The Truth continues to elude me -- yet I think I have been exposed to a helluva lot of truth -- both good and bad. I doubt that Disclosure would surprise me. Regardless of how corrupt the PTB might be -- I suspect that I am probably just as corruptible as they are -- and if I were in their shoes, I might be a lot worse than I think they might be. I might be a really bad@ss reincarnational SOB. The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that we had "Fought Side by Side". Didn't Raven say that the rabbit-hole mostly went right up my @$$?? I'll never forget the day (several years ago) when Bartleby and Loki (Lucifer and Gabriel?) pulled-up next to me in their car (while I was walking my dog). They didn't say anything. They just gave me a very long, hard, and knowing look -- for about 20 seconds -- before driving away. True Story. I should've stopped this quest -- right then and there.

    I Samuel 21:10-22:5 – Crazy David and His Band - The Adult Bible Class of Home Moravian Church, originally broadcast Sept. 7, 2008 by Craig D. Atwood

    Introduction: Good morning and welcome to the Adult Bible Class of Home Moravian Church on what was supposed to be a stormy weekend in North Carolina. It is hurricane season in the South, but the weather was nice for the WFU game. It is always nice when the righteous are victorious. Temperatures are already rising on the political scene now that both parties have had their conventions. It was nice to hear that John McCain and Barak Obama agree on many points about the failures of government in recent years, but they disagree over the solutions. One of the most amusing comments I heard about the campaigns recently was by my daughter Sarah. She said she was all that impressed that Ms. Palin hunts moose. How hard could it be to find a moose and hit it? They’re pretty large and don’t move all that fast. I do hope that people of faith throughout the country will be involved in the political process. Religion and politics can be a strange combination. It was interesting to hear an executive of the Southern Baptist Convention accusing the press of sexism for questioning the wisdom of having Sarah Palin as a vice-president. Apparently, the church’s leaders believe that a woman can be trusted with the most powerful military in history, but cannot be pastor of a Baptist Church. No matter what the outcome, this will be an historic election. For the first time in history, the President or Vice-president will be from either Alaska or Hawaii.

    We’ve started classes at Wake, and I have 40 students in my Christian Theology class. It is a remarkably good group of students, some of whom are anxious about studying theology. It appears that many of them grew up in churches that taught them that it was wrong for Christians to think about God or ask questions. That saddens me when I ponder the fact that for over 1500 years the Christian Church was the major institution for education and intellectual debate, but now churches have retreated from the life of the mind. Not only should people of faith be involved in politics, we need to be involved in the liberal arts, humanities, sciences, social sciences, and all realms of academic life. I hope that in these radio broadcasts, your curiosity has been piqued and you have had something to think about and maybe argue about with a friend. I want to give a shout out to one of my former students who was ordained last week. Keith Stirewalt was a member of Home Moravian Church when he felt a call to leave a lucrative business career and go to divinity school. He graduated with a Masters of Divinity from Wake Forest and has served for a couple of years as a chaplain at Baptist Hospital. Last week he was ordained as a minister by Wake Forest Baptist Church, and I know that God will find wonderful ways to use Keith.

    This week we have one of the strangest stories in the whole Old Testament. It is such a strange story that the biblical commentaries I read have almost nothing to say about it. It is a story that is almost never heard in church, and is not in the lectionary. Only the most fool hearty minister would dare preach on it. So, here I go.

    Read I Samuel 21:10-end

    David and Achish: One indication of just how powerful King Saul was is that when David fled, there was no place in Israel where he could hide. He knew that Saul would seek him out, so he had to leave Saul’s realm completely. The closest place to seek refuge was the land of the Philistines, and so David sought protection from Achish the king of Gath. This is one of those stories in the Bible that is so amazing it must be true. It must have been embarrassing years later that David, the Lord’s Anointed, went to one of the Philistine kings in an attempt to escape the wrath of Saul. What is more remarkable is that he went to the king of Gath carrying the sword of Goliath of Gath. You must be desperate if your only hope is that one of your worst enemies will take you in and protect you. This was worse than one of the Hatfields appearing on the front porch of grandpa McCoy looking for help. This is worse than Rush Limbaugh asking Nancy Pelosi for a job. You can just picture the original hearers of this story saying to themselves “was David insane?”

    There are actually two stories in I Samuel about David going to King Achish in Gath. We’ll discuss the second one in detail in a few weeks. For now, I’ll just say that it is quite different. In the second story, David comes before the Philistine king as the leader of a fearsome army and is welcomed as a valuable ally on the theory that the enemy of my enemy is my friend. We’ll see that the king even rewards David with the gift of a city that remained part of David’s familial estates for centuries. In that second story, we have a picture of David as a powerful tribal chieftain who could make a mutually beneficial alliance with a more powerful king. That is not the picture given here in chapter 21. Scholars debate whether both stories could be historically accurate. We can’t solve the historical problem without more evidence than we have in the text of I Samuel, but we can still look at the meaning of the story that we do have.

    Busted! It appears in chapter 21 that David thought he could assume a new identity in the land of the Philistines and perhaps hire himself out as a soldier. Persumably this was the advice he had gotten from the priest in Nob. But David was already too famous for that. Verse 13 says that he was “in their hands” when he appeared before Achish, which may indicate that he had been taken prisoner when the servants of the king recognized him. Here was the feared David who had killed so many Philistines on the command of King Saul. They quoted to the king the couplet that had caused David so much trouble back home: Saul has slain his thousands, and David his tens of thousands. That chant by the dancing women was sung in praise of the young hero, but fame brings its own grief. That chant had turned Saul against David, and now David is haunted by it in his exile. He is too famous to hide; he will have to fulfill his destiny.

    It is very interesting that the servants of Saul call David “the king of the land.” Presumably the land is Israel, but it is not at all clear in the text. Some scholars speculate that this may have been a slip of the author who accidentally made David a king before he had a kingdom, but it is more likely that author wanted to show that even foreigners recognized who the real king of Israel was. So far in the story David has been identified as the legitimate king by prophets, priests and even Saul’s children. Now he is proclaimed king by the servants of Achish. A third possibility is that the term king in those days did not have the same meaning that it had later. Achish was one of five Philistine kings, each of whom controlled a major city-state. In the Iliad, there were many kings fighting for Agamemnon who was the “king of kings.” With David’s reputation, it would be natural for the Philistines to assume that he was a king. David was not the last famous person to be proclaimed a king without having been crowned. Just think of Elvis.

    The key point is that David’s cover is blown and King Achish realizes that this is the man who once brought Saul over a hundred Philistine foreskins as a bride price. He was not just some shepherd boy or musician; he was a dangerous warrior who was now in the hands of his enemies. When David discovered that he was recognizable even in the land of his enemies, he grew very afraid, as you might imagine. He suddenly realized he was not much safer in Gath than he would have been back in Israel. Since he was “in their hands,” he was not free to go. If you’ve seen Lawrence of Arabia, think of what it was like when Lawrence fell into the hands of one of the Arabian chiefs. Death comes swiftly in these situations. David was in trouble and had to think fast. He did the only reasonable thing to do when you realize that you’ve done something crazy. He acted crazy. You thought Shakespeare made up this ruse in Hamlet didn’t you? Keep in mind that the Bard of Avon knew his Bible very well. I suppose one lesson we could take from David is that if you find yourself in a situation that is insane, it might be wise to act crazy yourself. Not that I’ve ever done so, of course.

    Crazy Messiah! David’s insanity is one of the reasons this story is rarely used in church. I am sure that in Sunday School we did not have a picture of David for the felt board that showed him with spit running down his beard or looking like a madman. We don’t like to think of the Lord’s Anointed making marks on the doors or howling at the moon. It is unseemly to say the least, but it would make Sunday School pageants more interesting. I imagine many twelve year olds would enjoy portraying David acting loony in Gath, but it might get out of hand.

    I should mention that it is possible that this story is trying to put a good spin on a problematic story from David’s biography. It is possible that David actually did have a mental breakdown during this ordeal, but later told he folks he was faking it. David would not be the first person to use such as ruse, nor would he be the only ruler in history who was a bit unbalanced. We’ve already seen that Saul had bouts of insanity and religious ecstasy. Later on David dances naked in public. Perhaps he did not always have both his oars in the water, but I digress. The text says that he was pretending to be insane.

    His plan worked. Achish was appalled by David’s behavior. Rather than having him executed, he asked his servants why they had brought a madman to him. “What? I don’t have enough crazy people around me already?” That may have been an Israelite joke about the Philistines, but it has the ring of authenticity to me. I can picture a king responding just that way.

    Part of the method in David’s madness was that people in the ancient world tended to view the insane as under the special protection of the gods. They did not have the categories of mental illness that we have today, and they certainly did not have medications to regulate brain chemistry. They assumed that irrational behavior was caused by the gods or perhaps by demons. Either way, insane people were doubly dangerous. Their actions could cause harm, but if you harmed them, you might incur the wrath of a god. Achish was not going to kill a madman, nor was he going to let him cause problems in the palace. It was much easier just to send David away. David’s plan worked, but think of the cost to him. A short time ago he had been welcomed by dancing girls singing is praises and honored at feasts. He was married to the daughter of the king and his best friend was the heir to the throne. The last judge of Israel had anointed his head with oil and proclaimed him a future king, but here he was in a dangerous exile in the palace of his enemy foaming at the mouth and pawing at the door. He has almost hit rock bottom, but he does not despair. He continues to work towards the future.

    Human Initiative: There is another reason why this section of Scripture is rarely preached in church. There is no mention of God in this story. It does not say that David prayed to the Lord and he was rescued from his enemies. Nor does it say that the Lord showed David how to preserve his life. The text is quite clear that David was afraid and he decided to play the part of a madman. Personally, I really like this aspect of I Samuel. We are constantly reminded that the great figures of the Bible used their own wits and came up with creative solutions to difficult situations. Modern Christians are sometimes too pious to think for themselves and to act boldly. Thank God David did not have to consult a committee. He saw a problem and thought up an ingenious solution. This may have the first time in history that the old cliché was true. His plan was crazy enough it just might work!

    David’s Merry Men: Once he escaped from Achish, David took refuge in the caves of Adullam near the border of Judah. It is place where it was fairly easy to hide, although it was hardly comfortable. I mentioned last week that it is not clear if David’s men had accompanied him when he fled from Saul. It sounds like he was alone in Gath, but we do not know for sure. At the beginning of chapter 22, people begin to join up with David. The Bible says that he attracted people who were dispossessed. Some were debtors. Others were in economic or legal distress. Some were no doubt outlaws and miscreants. We could read this part of the story as an ancient Hebrew version of Robin Hood and his Merry Men who were living in the wilderness hiding from the Sheriff and prince John. Like Robin Hood, David’s growing band of followers were disreputable fellows living on the margins of society.

    Modern biblical commentators like to picture David here as a liberator who reached out to the poor and oppressed, much like Jesus. Or we could picture him as the leader of a band of malcontents, nar’ do wells, and scoundrels who preferred to fight rather than pay their bills. It is possible that Samuel’s prediction about the monarchy had come true, and the king was changing property laws and foreclosing on people’s lands. How we view David at this point depends in part on our understanding of society. The picture we have makes David look a lot like Che Guevara hiding in the jungle or George Washington at Valley Forge. You can view him as a freedom fighter or a leader of an armed gang of bandits. Regardless, the story itself shows David building his own private army of men loyal to him.

    Read, if time: I Samuel 22:1-5

    Moab: David learned there was no place for him to hide, and so he prepared for battle. He does take the precaution of removing his parents from Israel. He knows Saul well enough to know that the King would have his family killed. According to this chapter, David’s parents are still alive, but it is curious that Jesse is not named here. David arranges for them to live in Moab. You may remember that one of David’s ancestors had left his home in Bethlehem during a famine and sought refuge in Moab. We studied the Book of Ruth, and saw that one of David’s immediate ancestors was from Moab. Therefore it is not surprising that David’s parents took refuge in Moab. What is surprising is that David personally negotiated with the King of Moab. This demonstrates two things: one, David was already powerful enough and famous enough that he could have access to the king of a neighboring country. It also shows that David was willing to make alliances with the traditional enemies of Israel. This is a very important lesson for politicians and statesmen today. David could negotiate with Moab, why should we fear negotiating with Iran?

    Gad: This phase of David’s life ends when an obscure prophet named Gad comes to him in his cave. We know almost nothing about this man or why he came to David. Was he sent by the prophets at Ramah or David’s supporters? Was he sent by God to remind David that he had been anointed? All we are told is that he appeared one day and convinced David it was time to go to Judah. David left the safety of the caves with his growing band of followers and returned to his homeland. In many ways, this was like Caesar crossing the Rubicon or Pancho Villa crossing the Rio Grande. David was returning to Saul’s realm with an army. Saul’s worst fears were coming true. This was a threat that could not be ignored, and for the rest of the book, David and Saul are engaged in war. Tune in next week and we’ll look at some of the stories from that ancient war.

    What Would Alan Rickman (Metatron) Say??
    Here is some indication from Buzz Aldrin that there may be issues and individuals which might make Solar System Governance necessary. I know I'm poking my nose where it doesn't belong - but I think I'm probably just a few weeks or months ahead of the game. The thundering herd is not far behind. Fear them - not me. I'm harmless. I'm really just trying to deal with all of the new information and theories in a responsible manner. I think the confusion will hurt a lot of people - but that tactful openness is the best policy. The AED said the Jesuits do NOT like me -- but that the Phobos Martians do. They like me a lot.

    Very few of you (only a dozen) have chosen to talk to me about Solar System Governance. I have tried to consider a lot of different possibilities - and I continue to have an open mind. But if no one really seems to be interested in the subject - what conclusions should I draw from this? Do you all really not want freedom? Do you really wish to be aristocratically or theocratically ruled? Do you really want a dictator - benevolent or otherwise? I really wish to do that which is genuinely in everyone's best interest. But I feel pretty much rejected, at this point. I guess I shouldn't feel bad. The words of Jesus have been rejected for 2,000 years - and continue to be rejected. I certainly hope everyone gets what they want - and that no one is disappointed...

    I don't mean to be shrill - but I just can't seem to get traction, or achieve resolution. I keep thinking that, at this point, I might relate better to the PTB (human and otherwise) than I would with most people. I wouldn't necessarily like them, or agree with them, but they would have been living with solar system issues and responsibilities, for a very long time - and they would, no doubt, be very knowledgeable. I might even like to get into a lengthy argument with some of them - which might include shouting and swearing. I have joked about going out on a debate-date with the Queen of Heaven!! @#$%^&*@$^!!!! I am now taking a look at Lake Vostok, and at Ellesmere Island. Thank-you for the heads-up.

    Part of what you said, really caught my eye: "In the current Earth / Terran Drama - We are in the Hybrid Container - Part Reptilian / Part Mammalian - Some being 30/70 - And some being 70/30 but that is a lesser understanding if We stop there. That stated though - They are family of a sort - Grandparents if You will in terms of Species developement and We have through those Genetics - The same potential to Evolve as They have. Hence Their attempts at Edits over time. Another question at this point would be - Who created Them before They created Us as the Hybrid ? Eh ? The Body / Avatar - In All Instances - Is the Vehicle and the case here is that We're driving on Roads They've set before Us. Our Task here is to take Our Vehicle off road if You will and drive that Vehicle without Their Regulations interferring in the Experience."

    The ultimate original creation undoubtedly goes way, way, way back. I just want to know the full, honest story of our origins, history, and destiny. This would include all hybridization programs. I have suspected that all of us are hybrids of various percentage differentials. I think I really need to think about the relationship of the Sirius Solar Systems to Our Solar System. I would like to know more about the Sovereign Queen of the Air from Sirius - who came to Tibet to conduct hybridization experiments. Nicholas Roerich spoke of her - and of seeing strange grey people. I would also like to know about all ancient conflicts, atrocities, enslavements, abuses of power, theocracies, etc. - which might help to explain why things have been so bad in recent history. I really desire resolution - rather than ongoing hatred and fighting. Of course, if I knew the complete story of horrors, I might be ready to go to war! I keep thinking that the history is really, really bad. My nervous breakdown is breaking down even more - as I keep thinking of the possibilities. I don't have a problem with guidance and regulations - but I have huge problems with terrorism, wars, atrocities, enslavements, tortures, and  abuses. I'm very upset with everything right now...

    This might not be the time or the place for this post - but I would prefer to have the Goddesses supporting a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. With or without Kali - I think the Goddess Concept is something to be reckoned with - for positive and negative reasons. Here are some impressive goddess images. I included Ra, because of the resemblance to Hathor or Isis, with the headgear and all. Is it possible to benefit from these images - as objects of aspiration, rather than veneration? I am male - yet I feel there are aspects of the divine-feminine which should be assimilated into the male consciousness. I'm just trying to understand a phenomenon which seems to have a lot to do with Kali, and even Lucifer. But, once again, I am passively pursuing this subject in a non-scholarly, pseudo-intellectual, intuitive and experiential manner. Take all of this with a sea of salt. Namaste.

    I keep wishing to do that which is in everyone's best interest - and there either seems to be no interest - or the door gets figuratively slammed in my face. Everything seems to be a great big military secret. Well, I will just keep passively promoting this thread, by adding to it, little by little. This is an ongoing experiment. I hope someone can learn something from it. I still want to know what horrible thing humanity did in antiquity, which got everyone mad at us - and ready to blast us to the brink of extinction. And why have we lived so irresponsibly, for thousands of years? If we are on a prison planet - the jailers seem to be as bad, or worse, than we are. What the hell is going on in this stupid universe? I'm sorry for being shrill - but I'm really upset with the madness which has been allowed to go on for thousands of years. Why is it so damn hard for everyone to simply be nice and responsible?? I've made my bed with this thread - and now I'm going to attempt to sleep in it - so to speak. I'm once again placing a call into the vast regions of space and cyberspace, for all individuals and factions to join with me in a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. In a hundred years, we might be able to further refine things - but I'm thinking this is an excellent place to begin. I really hope we can proceed without Armageddon, and without the death of body and/or soul of anyone. I do wish for justice and the highest ethical standards - but killing and warfare just seems to breed more killing and warfare. Why is it so damn hard for us just to get along??

    I just thought that it would be cool to imagine living on Phobos for a couple of months - and using that as a frame of reference. In other words - I would imagine that I was on Phobos 24/7 for 60 days. I'm frankly not going to spend a lot of time thinking about much beyond this solar system. I really want to have a well-rounded solar system view of things. It might be interesting to imagine living on Phobos, in a subsurface base with a dozen Annunaki, a dozen Greys, and a dozen Dracs!!! They'd probably have me over for dinner. (see the last picture) I know I don't know what the hell I'm talking about - but this might cause one to really look at the solar system in a very different way. I am trying to nurture a Solar System View - rather than a World View. I don't think I'll ever be really friendly - or really hostile - with anyone - regardless of who they are - human or otherwise. I want to really try to be detached and neutral - for the rest of my life. I'd love to travel the world  - and the solar system - meeting with various groups - human and otherwise - to try to help turn this war-zone into a paradise. If I'm not going to go to heaven - I will try to bring heaven to this solar system. World Without War. Amen. The Ancient Egyptian Deity said he was sorry he created Dogma -- and when I made a comment about Tall Long-Nosed Greys, he called me a "Commoner"!! What Would Isis, Horus, and Set Say?? What Would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer Say?? You Still Don't Get This -- Do You?? You Will...


    (Please Don't Take This Too Seriously -- I Truly Mean No Harm)

    "Will You Read to Me from Hostage to the Devil??"
    Carol wrote:The devil baby isn't funny oxy.   Crazy Happy

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It might not be funny -- but it might qualify as Dark Humour. Perhaps I should start such a thread. No, wait -- my Solar System Governance thread contains a lot of Dark Humour. I have attempted to make deep and troubling subjects somewhat funny and sexy -- for better or worse. Here's something which might properly qualify as Funny. Or - better yet - how 'bout a Sexy Cyborg from Another Dimension (or a Moon-Babe)?! 1. 2. What Would the Queen of Heaven Say??
    Dark humor isn't funny or sexy to me Oxy. One has to have the mind-set for that type of thing. I'm more into subtle double entendre, wholesome, ironic, goofy type of humor. Even the sexy cyborn from another dimension leaves me cold. Do I have to be a guy to appreciate such humor?
    Should one always deal with dark and troubling subjects without humour?? What are the proper guidelines which guide us regarding which lines can and cannot be crossed?? Perhaps I should study the Ethics of Humour. I'm being quite serious at this point. I came to this thread today, to post something I thought was somewhat funny -- but I'm not going to post it now -- in light of what you said regarding Dark Humour. Should surgeons not joke in the operating-room to ease the tension?? Again, I'm really quite serious regarding the Ethics of Humour. This might be an extremely important subject. Often, in cartoons, movies, and television-programs we are made to laugh when people get hurt or killed -- or when something bad happens to them. Think of the Road Runner cartoons. I hint at a lot of things, simply because I can't deal with them directly for any length of time. I rarely laugh in public. I'm way too serious -- probably because I think about serious things most of the time. Going to a Happy-Clappy Church for four years failed to cure my chronic-seriousness. Often, when I attempt to be funny, no one laughs. Perhaps I should take the hints seriously.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:Oxy, my mother was cracking jokes on her deathbed. Humor breaks the tension of stressful situations and helps people deal with overwhelming difficulties. Dark humor - the type you're sharing isn't something I find amusing.

    This is all I'm saying. I'm not amused.
    Carol, you've really got me thinking about humour -- dark and otherwise. Perhaps some humour isn't intended to be funny. Perhaps the intention is to make a point. As I keep repeating -- I don't feel comfortable with a lot of what I post. I have intended to create a Posting-Potpourri to represent many points of view. I guess I thought what I just posted was more clever than funny. But really, I am quickly extricating myself from my Contrarian-Confrontive Online Fictional-Character which does not represent who I really am. This has been sort of an experiment -- which I often wish I had never started. Some things are best left alone. The world-leaders who are leading us to hell always seem to mind their manners -- and in a world where appearances are everything -- this seems to work quite nicely. Perhaps I should go and do likewise...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:Oxy, my mother was cracking jokes on her deathbed. Humor breaks the tension of stressful situations and helps people deal with overwhelming difficulties. Dark humor - the type you're sharing isn't something I find amusing.

    This is all I'm saying. I'm not amused.
    Carol, you've really got me thinking about humour -- . Perhaps I should go and do likewise...
    Sounds like a good plan Oxy.  cheers
    Some things are so sad (that they're actually funny). Soren Kierkegaard went to church -- looked around -- and was surprised that no one was laughing. I wonder why?!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I realize this probably isn't funny or appropriate BUT imagine that infamous "Devil-Baby" piloting a "Killer-Asteroid" toward Earth!!! Hot
    Oh God! Now what are we gonna do??!! What Would Loki Do? (WWLD?) Beware of Completely-Ignorant Male Musicians with Blond Wives (with brown roots) and Two Children (a boy and a girl) -- Who Work in Grocery Stores -- Talk to a Human-Looking God -- Seem to be Stupid and Insane -- and Drive AMC Pacers with California Plates (in Burbank and Glendale) -- with water inside! What are the odds? What would God say? In Dogma 'God' was a female hidden in a male-body, who didn't talk much, and was funny (in more ways than one). In Oh, God! God drives a Taxi. Now that just doesn't seem right, now does it? 1. 2. 3. What if God really is one of us? Now isn't this a rather strange way to 'do' theology? What would Bultmann say? Who is related to Anna? Consider the Ring of Power. Consider the Rose and Cross. What would Bartleby and Rufus say? Jesus Swept? Some say the author of most of the Psalms seems a bit unbalanced, but how does this relate to all of the above? Was King David a Crazy-Faker?? Is orthodoxymoron a Crazy-Faker and/or a Crazy-Maker?? What Would Dorothy Sayers Say?? "Maker of All Things -- Maker of Ill Things??" Pacers on the Highway to Heaven! Just blame Inigo Loyola (or someone like him)!! Justin case you still don't get it, you will, sooner than you think. Are you easily confused? What would Walter say? Both of them. Frankly, this is driving me crazier than I already was, and I was half an inch from the edge. One more thing, don't overlook the Burbank Connection. What would Jordan Maxwell say? Didn't they sell Pacers at Modern Motors in Glendale? Or was it a couple of blocks down Brand? What kind of a crazy puzzle is this? All I want is a perfected humanity in a perfected solar system based upon responsibility. I keep feeling nothing but pressure, scorn, and condemnation. I feel like I'm getting it wrong 24/7. I feel like I'm fiddling while Rome burns. All is NOT well with my soul. This has been a very creepy year, and I really can't take much more of this. I feel like the Last Scion in Dogma. I really need professional help. No, wait. The shrinks are nuttier than we are. Maybe I need an exorcist. My house is probably 'spook central' in more ways than one. The excrementals are quadruple teaming me. "Get thee hence into the bottomless toilet, thou fecal-demons!" One more thing. What is that big building in the distance, shown below? Could this be where the trouble started? "I knew that guy was going to be trouble". What would the 'King of the Girls' say? What would 'Test Tube' say? Enough of This Madness!? Also, notice the car parked behind the Pacer. Is that a 1972 Cadillac?? We owned a 1975 Pacer and a 1972 Cadillac (with the same color as in the picture)!! I also drove a taxi. If I lose my house, maybe I should move to Vegas, go to school, and get a ticket on that special plane to Groom Lake! What would TREEE say? One TREEE. Many Branches. OK, I've gone far enough out on this limb, and I know better than to take the bait, and eat the fruit. One more thing. You would not believe the number of parallels between the John Denver character and me. There's a George Burns parallel, and a 'Dogma' connection as well. There's more. A lot more. I kid you not. Read this paragraph very carefully. This is all sort of spooky, and I suspect that things are going to get a lot worse. This post brings me HUGE Pain and Suffering -- even though it might not seem like it. You have NO idea. I often wonder why I bother with all of this madness -- especially when most of what I post seems to be either ignored or ridiculed. I guess hope springs eternal. Namaste and Godspeed!

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Mar 17, 2014 8:51 am; edited 7 times in total

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Mar 03, 2014 10:56 pm

    What if most hospitals were equally divided into the following three parts??

    1. Prevention, Natural, Educational, Rehabilitative, and Alternative Medicine.
    2. Ethics-Center, Medical School, Research, Missions, Counseling, Administration, Financing, Public-Relations, Advertising, Media, Fund-Raising, and Chaplaincy.
    3. Acute-Care, Drugs, Surgery, Dental, Emergency, Business as Usual Modern Medicine.

    The funding and compensation for all of the above might be equalized, such that the Best and the Brightest might be equally attracted and distributed to all of the above. Talk to Attorney Lewis Walton (of Bakersfield, CA) about this concept. I didn't get the idea from him -- but we seem to be on the same wavelength -- in more ways than one!! What if the Medical Industrial Complex is an integral part of the Military Industrial Complex?? Once again, I seek Idealistic Versions of That Which Presently Exists -- rather than tearing everything down, and starting from scratch. Please be patient and thorough in your research and attempted solutions. I still think the current Info-War and New-Reformation are going to get VERY Nasty. Please read John Harvey Kellogg, MD by Richard Schwarz. I continue to listen to Sherry Shriner -- for a variety of reasons -- but listener beware!! I wish to continue to make it clear that I do NOT have an insider-perspective on what's going-on in this crazy, mixed-up solar system!! I've merely provided a unique study-guide and launching-pad for your OWN Studies!! Please Remember That!!

    I once lived in a house with this view.
    I am not necessarily opposed to the Sabbath -- but we seem to be faced with a HUGE Ethical and Legal Biblical-Problem. I'd still like to see a copy of a Pre-Genesis Law of God. The Saturday--Sunday Issue Could be used to fuel a Final Jihad. Something is VERY Wrong with the Politics and Religion in this Solar System. Regarding Law and the Sabbath -- Consider Romans 14:

    1 Him that is weak in the faith receive ye , but not to doubtful disputations.  2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak , eateth herbs.  3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth : for God hath received him.  4 Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth . Yea, he shall be holden up : for God is able to make him stand . 5 One man esteemeth one day above another  : another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.  6 He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth , eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks .  7 For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself.  8 For whether we live , we live unto the Lord; and whether we die , we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or  die , we are the Lord's.  9 For to this end Christ both died , and rose , and revived , that he might be Lord both of the dead and living .  10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or  why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.  11 For it is written , As I live , saith the Lord , every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.  12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.  13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way.  14 I know , and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.  15 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably . Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died .  16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of :  17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.  18 For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men.  19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.  20 For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.  21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby  thy brother stumbleth , or is offended , or is made weak .  22 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth .  23 And he that doubteth is damned if he eat , because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

    "Who Farted??!!" John Harvey Kellogg (February 26, 1852 – December 14, 1943) was an American medical doctor in Battle Creek, Michigan, who ran a sanitarium using holistic methods, with a particular focus on nutrition, enemas and exercise. Kellogg was an advocate of vegetarianism and is best known for the invention of the breakfast cereal known as corn flakes with his brother, Will Keith Kellogg.[1] He led in the establishment of the American Medical Missionary College. The College, founded in 1895, operated until 1910 when it merged with Illinois State University.

    Kellogg was born in Tyrone, Michigan,[2] to John Preston Kellogg (1806–1881) and Ann Janette Stanley (1824–1893). Kellogg lived with two sisters during childhood. By 1860, the family had moved to Battle Creek, Michigan, where his father established a broom factory. John later worked as a printer's devil in a Battle Creek publishing house.

    Kellogg attended the Battle Creek public schools, then attended the Michigan State Normal School (since 1959, Eastern Michigan University), and finally, New York University Medical College at Bellevue Hospital. He graduated in 1875 with a medical degree. He married Ella Ervilla Eaton (1853–1920) of Alfred Center, New York, on February 22, 1879. They did not have any biological children, but were foster parents to 42 children, legally adopting eight of them, before Ella died in 1920. The adopted children include Agnes Grace, Elizabeth, John William, Ivaline Maud, Paul Alfred, Robert Mofatt, Newell Carey, and Harriett Eleanor.

    Kellogg died in 1943 and was buried in Oak Hill Cemetery, in Battle Creek, Michigan. Among others buried there are his parents, his brother W.K. Kellogg, his brother's wife, James White, Ellen G. White, C. W. Post, Uriah Smith, and Sojourner Truth.

    A member of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Dr. Kellogg frequently held a prominent role as a speaker at church meetings. He promoted a practical, common sense religion. Over time, Dr. Kellogg began to express pantheistic ideas and some members of the church objected to what he said. At the Seventeenth Annual Session of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, October 4, 1878, the following action was taken:

    "WHEREAS, The impression has gone out from some unknown cause that J. H. Kellogg, M.D., holds infidel sentiments, which does him great injustice, and also endangers his influence as physician-in-chief of the Sanitarium; therefore

    "RESOLVED, That in our opinion justice to the doctor and the Institute under his medical charge, demand that he should have the privilege of making his sentiments known, and that he be invited to address those assembled on this ground, upon the harmony of science and the Sacred Scriptures.

    "This resolution was unanimously adopted, after which the Conference adjourned to the call of the chair.

    "[Note.--In accordance with the foregoing resolution, Dr. Kellogg gave, before a large audience, October 6, an able address on the harmony of science
    and the Bible, for which the congregation tendered him a vote of thanks.]" [3]
    At the start of the 20th century, his views of indwelling divinity seemed like pantheism to many other Adventist leaders. As an example of these controversial ideas, at the 1901 General Conference he said:

    "Take the sunflower, for example. It looks straight at the sun. It watches and follows the sun all day long, looking straight at it all the time; and as the sun dips down below the horizon, you see that sunflower still looking at it; and as the sun turns around and comes up in the morning, the flower is looking toward the sun rising. It is God in the sunflower that makes it do this…

    "Some of you have watched a flower winding up a string, a morning glory winding around a string. Perhaps you have seen a vine climbing up a lattice, and you have watched the end coming out, and turning in, back and forth, between the interstices of the lattice. How does the vine know what to do? There is an intelligence that is present in the plant, in all vegetation…

    "The heart is a muscle. The heart beats. My arm will contract and cause the fist to beat; but it beats only when my will commands. But here is a muscle in the body that beats when I am asleep. It beats when my will is inactive and I am utterly unconscious. It keeps on beating all the time. What will is it that causes this heart to beat? The heart can not beat once without a command. To me it is a most wonderful thing that a man's heart goes on beating. It does not beat by means of my will; for I can not stop the heart's beating, or make it beat faster or slower by commanding it by my will. But there is a will that controls the heart. It is the divine will that causes it to beat, and in the beating of that heart that you can feel, as you put your hand upon the breast, or as you put your finger against the pulse, an evidence of the divine presence that we have within us, that God is within, that there is an intelligence, a power, a will within, that is commanding the functions of our bodies and controlling them…" [4]

    The issues that had been simmering came to a head in December 1902 when the Battle Creek Sanitarium, owned by the Seventh-day Adventist Church, was destroyed by fire. Ellen G. White told Dr. Kellogg not to rebuild it. He decided to ignore her advice, and was able to gain control of the board of directors. He wrote a book titled The Living Temple which he hoped would pay the costs of reconstruction. When the book was published, it was sharply criticized by Ellen G. White for what she considered to be its many statements of pantheism (God is in everything). In 1907, he was "disfellowshipped".

    Kellogg was a Seventh-day Adventist until mid-life and gained fame while being the chief medical officer of the Battle Creek Sanitarium, which was owned and operated by the Seventh-day Adventist Church. The Sanitarium was run based on the church's health principles. Adventists believe in a vegetarian diet, abstinence from alcohol and tobacco, and a regimen of exercise, which Kellogg followed, among other things. He is remembered as an advocate of vegetarianism[5] and wrote in favor of it, even after leaving the Adventist Church.[6] His dietary advice in the late 19th century, which was in part concerned with reducing sexual stimulation, discouraged meat-eating, but not emphatically so.[7]

    Kellogg was an especially strong proponent of nuts, which he believed would save mankind in the face of decreasing food supplies. Though mainly renowned nowadays for his development of corn flakes, Kellogg also patented a process for making peanut butter and invented healthy "granose biscuits."

    At the Battle Creek Sanitarium, Kellogg held classes on food preparation for homemakers. Sanitarium visitors engaged in breathing exercises and mealtime marches to promote proper digestion of food throughout the day. Because Kellogg was a staunch supporter of phototherapy, the sanitarium also made use of artificial sunbaths. Kellogg made sure that the bowel of each and every patient was plied with water, from above and below. His favorite device was an enema machine that could rapidly instill several gallons of water in a series of enemas. Every water enema was followed by a pint of yogurt — half was eaten, the other half was administered by enema, “thus planting the protective germs where they are most needed and may render most effective service." The yogurt served to replace the intestinal flora of the bowel, creating what Kellogg claimed was a squeaky-clean intestine.[8]

    Kellogg believed that most disease is alleviated by a change in intestinal flora; that bacteria in the intestines can either help or hinder the body; that pathogenic bacteria produce toxins during the digestion of protein that poison the blood; that a poor diet favors harmful bacteria that can then infect other tissues in the body; that the intestinal flora is changed by diet and is generally changed for the better by a well-balanced vegetarian diet favoring low-protein, laxative, and high-fiber foods; and that this natural change in flora could be sped by enemas seeded with favorable bacteria, or by various regimens of specific foods designed to heal specific ailments.

    Kellogg was a skilled surgeon, who often donated his services to indigent patients at his clinic.[9] Although generally against unnecessary surgery to treat diseases,[10][dead link] [11][dead link] he did advocate circumcision, allegedly to prevent masturbation. He had many notable patients, such as former president William Howard Taft, composer and pianist Percy Grainger, arctic explorers Vilhjalmur Stefansson and Roald Amundsen, world travellers Richard Halliburton and Lowell Thomas, aviator Amelia Earhart, economist Irving Fisher, Nobel prize winning playwright George Bernard Shaw, actor and athlete Johnny Weissmuller, founder of the Ford Motor Company Henry Ford, inventor Thomas Edison, and actress Sarah Bernhardt.[12] [13]

    John Kellogg and his brother Will Keith Kellogg started the Sanitas Food Company to produce their whole grain cereals around 1897, a time when the standard breakfast for the wealthy was eggs and meat, while the poor ate porridge, farina, gruel, and other boiled grains. John and Will later argued over the recipe for the cereals (Will wanted to add sugar to the flakes). So, in 1906, Will started his own company, the Battle Creek Toasted Corn Flake Company, which eventually became the Kellogg Company, triggering a decades-long feud. John then formed the Battle Creek Food Company to develop and market soy products.

    The Kelloggs did not invent the concept of the dry breakfast cereal. That honor belongs to Dr. James Caleb Jackson, who created the first dry breakfast cereal in 1863, which he called, "Granula." A patient of John's, C. W. Post, would eventually start his own dry cereal company, Post Cereals, selling a rival brand of corn flakes. Dr. Kellogg later would claim that Charles Post stole the formula for corn flakes from his safe in the Sanitarium office.

    As an advocate of sexual abstinence, Kellogg devoted large amounts of his educational and medical work to discouraging sexual activity on the basis of dangers both scientifically understood at the time—as in sexually transmissible diseases—and those taught by the Seventh-day Adventist Church.[14][15][16] He set out his views on such matters in one of his larger books, published in various editions around the start of the 20th century under the title Plain Facts about Sexual Life and later Plain Facts for Old and Young.[7] Some of his work on diet was influenced by his belief that a plain and healthy diet, with only two meals a day, among other things, would reduce sexual feelings. Those experiencing temptation were to avoid stimulating food and drinks, and eat very little meat, if any. Kellogg also advocated hydrotherapy and stressed the importance of keeping the colon clean through yogurt enemas.[17][18]

    He warned that many types of sexual activity, including many "excesses" that couples could be guilty of within marriage, were against nature, and therefore, extremely unhealthy. He drew on the warnings of William Acton and expressed support for the work of Anthony Comstock. He appears to have followed his own advice; it has been suggested he worked on Plain Facts during his honeymoon.[19]

    He was an especially zealous campaigner against masturbation; this was an orthodox view during his lifetime, especially the earlier part. Kellogg was able to draw upon many medical sources' claims such as "neither the plague, nor war, nor small-pox, nor similar diseases, have produced results so disastrous to humanity as the pernicious habit of onanism," credited to one Dr. Adam Clarke. Kellogg strongly warned against the habit in his own words, claiming of masturbation-related deaths "such a victim literally dies by his own hand," among other condemnations. He felt that masturbation destroyed not only physical and mental health, but the moral health of individuals as well. Kellogg also believed the practice of this "solitary-vice" caused cancer of the womb, urinary diseases, nocturnal emissions, impotence, epilepsy, insanity, and mental and physical debility; "dimness of vision" was only briefly mentioned.

    Kellogg worked on the rehabilitation of masturbators, often employing extreme measures, even mutilation, on both sexes. He was an advocate of circumcising young boys to curb masturbation and applying phenol (carbolic acid) to a young woman's clitoris. In his Plain Facts for Old and Young,[7] he wrote:

    “ A remedy which is almost always successful in small boys is circumcision, especially when there is any degree of phimosis. The operation should be performed by a surgeon without administering an anesthetic, as the brief pain attending the operation will have a salutary effect upon the mind, especially if it be connected with the idea of punishment, as it may well be in some cases. The soreness which continues for several weeks interrupts the practice, and if it had not previously become too firmly fixed, it may be forgotten and not resumed. ”

    “ a method of treatment [to prevent masturbation] ... and we have employed it with entire satisfaction. It consists in the application of one or more silver sutures in such a way as to prevent erection. The prepuce, or foreskin, is drawn forward over the glans, and the needle to which the wire is attached is passed through from one side to the other. After drawing the wire through, the ends are twisted together, and cut off close. It is now impossible for an erection to occur, and the slight irritation thus produced acts as a most powerful means of overcoming the disposition to resort to the practice ”

    “ In females, the author has found the application of pure carbolic acid (phenol) to the clitoris an excellent means of allaying the abnormal excitement. ”

    He also recommended, to prevent children from this "solitary vice", bandaging or tying their hands, covering their genitals with patented cages and electrical shock.[7]

    In his Ladies' Guide in Health and Disease, for nymphomania, he recommended

    “ Cool sitz baths; the cool enema; a spare diet; the application of blisters and other irritants to the sensitive parts of the sexual organs, the removal of the clitoris and nymphae... ”

    Kellogg would live for over sixty years after writing Plain Facts. Whether he continued to teach the "facts" in it is not entirely clear, although it appears from the later books he wrote that he moved away from this subject matter. One source, taking a positive view of his nutritional and anti-smoking work, suggests he "dropped his obsession with the evils of sex" around 1920,[20] which would be consistent with the last edition of Plain Facts being apparently published in 1917,[21] but another, highly critical source maintains he "never retracted his claims."[22] He did continue to work on healthy eating advice and run the sanitarium, although this was hit by the Great Depression and had to be sold. He ran another institute in Florida, which was popular throughout the rest of his life,[23] although it was a distinct step down from his Battle Creek institute.[24][25]

    Kellogg took a positive stance toward Seventh-day Adventists and Ellen G. White's prophetic ministry despite earlier struggles. In 1941, in response to critic E. S. Ballenger, Kellogg admonished Ballenger for his critical attitude. "Mrs. White was unquestionable an inspired woman. In spite of this fact, she was human and made many mistakes and probably suffered more from those mistakes than any person ever did. Nevertheless, I knew the woman was sincere and honest and that the influence of her life was immensely helpful to a vast multitude of people, and I have not the slightest desire in any way to weaken in the smallest degree the good influence of her life and work."[26]

    Kellogg was outspoken on his beliefs on race and segregation, though he himself raised several black foster children. In 1906, together with Irving Fisher and Charles Davenport, Kellogg founded the Race Betterment Foundation, which became a major center of the new eugenics movement in America. Kellogg was in favor of racial segregation and believed that immigrants and non-whites would damage the gene pool.[27]

    Kellogg had a long personal and business split with his brother after fighting in court for the rights to cereal recipes. The Foundation for Economic Education records that the nonagenarian J.H.K. prepared a letter seeking to reopen the relationship, but that his secretary decided her employer had demeaned himself in it and refused to send it. The younger Kellogg did not see it until after his brother's death.[25]

    Selected publications

    Plain Facts For Old And Young: Embracing The Natural History And Hygiene Of Organic Life, 1892 reprintKellogg, John Harvey (1877). Plain Facts for Old and Young. "Self Abuse ... After having duly considered the causes and effects of this terrible evil, the question next in order for consideration is, How shall it be cured? When a person has, through ignorance or weakness, brought upon himself the terrible effects described, how shall he find relief from his ills, if restoration is possible? To the answer of these inquiries, most of the remaining pages of this work will be devoted. But before entering upon a description of methods of cure, a brief consideration of the subject of prevention of the habit will be in order."
    Kellogg, John Harvey (1888). Treatment for Self-Abuse and Its Effects.
    1893 Ladies Guide in Health and Disease
    1880, 1886, 1899 The Home Hand-Book of Domestic Hygiene and Rational Medicine
    1903 Rational Hydrotherapy
    1910 Light Therapeutics
    1914 Needed -- A New Human Race Official Proceedings: Vol. I, Proceedings of the First National Conference on Race Betterment. Battle Creek, MI: Race Betterment Foundation, 431-450.
    1915 "Health and Efficiency" Macmillan M. V. O'Shea and J. H. Kellogg (The Health Series of Physiology and Hygiene)
    1915 The Eugenics Registry Official Proceedings: Vol II, Proceedings of the Second National Conference on Race Betterment. Battle Creek, MI: Race Betterment Foundation.
    1922 Autointoxication or Intestinal Toxemia
    1923 Tobaccoism or How Tobacco Kills
    1927 New Dietetics: A Guide to Scientific Feeding in Health and Disease
    1929 Art of Massage: A Practical Manual for the Nurse, the Student and the Practitioner[28]

    Popular culture

    T. Coraghessan Boyle's 1993 comic novel The Road to Wellville is a fictionalized story about Kellogg and his sanitarium.
    A filmed version of the book, directed by Alan Parker, was released in 1994. It starred Anthony Hopkins as Kellogg.
    Mel Brooks' 1995 film Dracula: Dead and Loving It featured a sanitarium boss named "Dr. Jack Seward" (played by Harvey Korman), who would recommend enemas for every conceivable ailment. The character was clearly based on Kellogg, and in one scene is seen eating corn flakes. (Dr. Seward is the name of a character in the novel Dracula, by Bram Stoker.)
    The relationship between Kellogg and his brother is depicted in Comedy Central's historical comedy reenactment series Drunk History with Owen Wilson as John Harvey and Luke Wilson as W.K.


    1. "J. H. Kellogg Dies; Health Expert, 91.". New York Times. December 16, 1943. Retrieved 2007-10-31. "Dr. John Harvey Kellogg, surgeon, health authority, developer of the Battle Creek Sanitarium and founder of the food business which later became the W. K. Kellogg Company, died here last night at the age of 91, nine years short of the century goal which he had set for himself."
    2. While the New York Times obituary for Kellogg [1] gives his place of birth as Tyrone, New York, other reliable sources, including the Battle Creek Historical Society [2] and the 1850 US Census indicate that he was born in Tyrone Township, Livingston County, Michigan.
    3. General Conference Committee minutes, October 4, 1878
    4. General Conference Bulletin, 34th Session, 1901, Volume 4, No. 2, April 18, p. 491
    5. "Dr. John Harvey Kellogg". International Vegetarian Union. Retrieved 2008-04-23.
    6. The Simple Life in a Nutshell by J. H. Kellogg
    7. Kellogg, J.H. (1888). "Treatment for Self-Abuse and Its Effects". Plain Facts for Old and Young. Ayer Publishing. pp. 294–296. ISBN 9780405058080. Plain Facts for Old and Young (1881 edition) at Project Gutenberg
    8. "Dr. John Harvey Kellogg". 2007-10-05. Retrieved 2009-09-20.
    9. Biographical sketch.
    10. Kellogg, Dr. John Harvey 1923. Natural Diet of Man
    11. Kellogg, Dr. John Harvey 1923. Autointoxication
    12. Rynn Berry, "Famous Vegetarians", Pythagorean Publishers, 2003, pp. 153.
    13. Iacobbo & Iacobbo, "Vegetarian America: A History", Praeger, 2009 pp. 130.
    14. David F. Horrobin, M.D., Ph.D., Zinc (St. Albans, Vt.: Vitabooks, Inc., 1981), p. 8. See also Carl C. Pfeiffer, Ph.D., M.D., Zinc and Other Micro-Nutrients (New Canaan, Conn.: Keats Publishing, Inc., 1978), p. 45.
    15. Richard Nies, Ph.D. (Experimental Psychology, UCLA, 1964; equivalent Ph.D. in clinical psychology, including oral exam, but died during dissertation preparation), Lecture, "Give Glory to God," Glendale, Calif., n.d.; Alberta Mazat, M.S.W. (Professor of Marriage and Family Therapy, Loma Linda University, Loma Linda, Calif.), Monograph, "Masturbation" (43 pp.), Biblical Research Institute.
    16. Herbert E. Douglass, Messenger of the Lord: the Prophetic Ministry of Ellen G. White (Nampa, Idaho: Pacific Press Publishing Association, 1998), pp. 493, 494
    17. Numbers, Ronald L, "Sex, Science, and Salvation: The Sexual Advice of Ellen G. White and John Harvey Kellogg," in Right Living: An Anglo-American Tradition of Self-Help Medicine and Hygiene ed. Charles Rosenberg, 2003., pp. 218-220
    18. "John Harvey Kellogg (1852-1943)". CNN. Retrieved May 6, 2010.
    19. News of the Odd - John Harvey Kellogg Serves Corn Flakes at the San (March 7, 1897) (archive)
    20. John Harvey Kellogg
    21. Google books listing
    22. Porn Flakes - John Harvey Kellogg, Sylvester Graham
    23. "Kellogg, John Harvey". Retrieved 2008-04-22.
    24. "Battle Creek Sanitarium, Early Health Spa". Retrieved 2008-04-22.
    25. "Will Kellogg: King of Corn Flakes". Foundation for Economic Education. April 1998. Retrieved 2008-04-22.
    26. "J. H. Kellogg to Church Critics". Retrieved 2014-02-12.
    27. See Investigation of Race Betterment Foundation by the Attorney General of Michigan; also see, Ruth C. Engs, Progressive Era's Health Reform, 2003, Greenwood Pub. Co., Race Betterment National Conferences, p. 276
    28. John Harvey Kellogg (1996-04-01). Art of Massage: A Practical Manual for the Nurse, the Student and the Practitioner. Kessinger Publishing, LLC. ISBN 1-56459-936-1.

    Further reading

    Kellogg, John Harvey (1903). The Living Temple. Battle Creek, Mich., Good Health Publishing Company. 568 pages.
    Schwarz, Richard W. John Harvey Kellogg: Pioneering Health Reformer. Hagerstown, MD: Review and Herald, 2006
    Deutsch, Ronald M. The Nuts Among the Berries. New York, Ballantine Books, 1961, 1967

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Mar 05, 2014 4:52 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Mar 04, 2014 8:56 pm

    It seems as if my computer has all but ceased to function -- and I can't even watch my DVD's!! So now I am reduced to Reading Books!! The Horror!! Actually, I think I might start out by reading the latest issue of Foreign Affairs!! I'll just imagine myself being the Grand-Master of the Order of the WannabeIlluminati in the Outer!! I just realized that in the third-century Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri that Hebrews follows Romans!!! As you might've noticed, I've often created study-lists with Hebrews following Romans!!! Also, I've often placed Job immediately after Genesis!! Job might really be the oldest Book of the Bible!! So WHY is the Bible so rearranged??? Was someone attempting to deceive Humanity??!! Song of Solomon, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes is supposedly the correct order -- unlike the Canonical Order!! Consider once more, the following list:

    1. Genesis.
    2. Job.
    3. Psalms.
    4. Song of Solomon.
    5. Proverbs.
    6. Ecclesiastes.
    7. Isaiah.
    8. Matthew.
    9. Mark.
    10. Luke.
    11. John.
    12. Acts.
    13. Romans.
    14. Hebrews.

    I'm recommending reading these books -- in this order -- straight-through -- over and over and over again!! I'm not saying to exclude the other books -- just that these books might serve as a Theological and Devotional Core of Biblical Studies. I guess I'm applying the principle of Positive-Reinforcement to Bible-Study!! Imagine a 1928 Book of Common Prayer with these books -- in this order -- instead of just having the Psalms included in the prayer-book!! One More Thing!! What if (from the previous list) one made the following groupings??

    1. Genesis and Job.
    2. Psalms and Isaiah.
    3. Luke and Acts.
    4. Romans and Hebrews.

    What if one made a further consolidation (as follows)??

    1. Genesis--Job--Psalms--Isaiah.
    2. Luke--Acts--Romans--Hebrews.

    What if Genesis, Job, Psalms, Song of Solomon, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Isaiah represent the True Old-Covenant?? What if Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, Romans, and Hebrews represent the True New-Covenant?? What if a lot of the Old-Testament is a Ra-Deal??!! Sorry Ra!! I actually lean toward a Psalms and Matthew Modus-Operandi!! But once again, how do we really know that we know anything regarding Antiquity, Futurity, and the Other-Worldly?? Please consider one more Biblical-Grouping:

    The Perfect Law of the Lord(?):

    1. Genesis.
    2. Job.
    3. Song of Solomon.
    4. Proverbs.
    5. Ecclesiastes.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Psalms.

    The Law of Amen Ra(?):

    1. Exodus.
    2. Leviticus.
    3. Numbers.
    4. Deuteronomy.
    5. Joshua.
    6. Judges.
    7. Ruth.
    8. 1 Samuel.
    9. 2 Samuel.
    10. 1 Kings.
    11. 2 Kings.
    12. 1 Chronicles.
    13. 2 Chronicles.
    14. Ezra.
    15. Nehemiah.
    16. Esther.

    An Answer to the Law of Amen Ra(?) --- A Restatement of the Perfect Law of the Lord(?):

    1. Matthew.
    2. Mark.
    3. Luke.
    4. John.
    5. Acts.
    6. Romans.
    7. Hebrews.

    The Final Solution(?):

    1. Daniel.
    2. Revelation.

    A Simplified Version (with interpretation, elaboration, context, and applications) of This Might be:

    1. Genesis.
    2. Job.
    3. Song of Solomon.
    4. Proverbs.
    5. Ecclesiastes.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Psalms.
    8. Exodus.
    9. Leviticus.
    10. Numbers.
    11. Deuteronomy.
    12. Matthew.
    13. Mark.
    14. Luke.
    15. John.
    16. Acts.
    17. Romans.
    18. Hebrews.
    19. Revelation.
    20. The Desire of Ages by Ellen White.
    21. The Great Controversy by Ellen White.
    22. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    23. Sacred Classical Music.
    24. Cathedral and Gothic Architecture (as well as other classical styles).
    25. Nature and Science (in a devotional and scholarly manner).

    I'm simply hinting at a Harsh-Universe (without humans) -- an Idealistic (and possibly renegade) Plan (to create humanity) -- Early Successes and Failures -- a Harsh Galactic Crackdown -- Repeated Attempts to Save a Sinking Ship -- and the Prophetic Termination of the Human-Experiment. I've been harshly criticized for not being "Whole-Bible" -- but I'm getting closer -- as I keep adding more and more books!! Read the rest of the Bible after becoming very well acquainted with the 32 books listed above. This is all sort of a Most-Dangerous Guessing-Game!! Do You Feel Lucky (or Blessed)?? I'm sorry we couldn't work together (or converse together). Too much bullshit has gone under the bridge -- and the whole thing stinks. BTW -- If you think someone stinks -- you might just have your head up your ass!! Sorry for being so blunt and crude -- but sometimes I just can't resist -- especially online. In real-life I am completely different.  Here's yet another biblical study-guide -- in essentially four groups of five books of the Bible. What if this list is representative of a Conceptual-Chronology (if not an actual chronology)? What if the Wisdom-Books are really representative of a Pre-Genesis Modus-Operandi?! Once again, I think the real-story might be extremely disillusioning. Proceed with Caution.

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Solomon.

    6. Genesis.
    7. Exodus.
    8. Leviticus.
    9. Numbers.
    10. Deuteronomy.

    11. Isaiah.
    12. Jeremiah.
    13. Lamentations.
    14. Ezekiel.
    15. Daniel.

    16. Matthew.
    17. Mark.
    18. Luke.
    19. John.
    20. Acts. The Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri or simply the Chester Beatty Papyri are a group of early papyrus manuscripts of biblical texts. The manuscripts are in Greek and are of Christian origin. There are eleven manuscripts in the group, seven consisting of portions of Old Testament books, three consisting of portions of the New Testament (Gregory-Aland no. P45, P46, and P47), and one consisting of portions of the Book of Enoch and an unidentified Christian homily. Most are dated to the 3rd century. They are housed in part at the Chester Beatty Library in Dublin, Ireland, and in part at the University of Michigan, among a few other locations.

    The papyri were most likely first obtained by dealers in illegal antiquities. Because of this, the exact circumstances of the find are not clear. One account is that the manuscripts were in jars in a Coptic graveyard near the ruins of the ancient city of Aphroditopolis. Other theories have proposed that the collection was found near the Fayum instead of Aphroditopolis, or that the location was a Christian church or monastery near instead of a graveyard. Most of the papyri were bought from a dealer by Alfred Chester Beatty, after whom the manuscripts are named, although some leaves and fragments were acquired by the University of Michigan and a few other collectors and institutions.

    The papyri were first announced on November 19, 1931, although more leaves would be acquired over the next decade. Frederic G. Kenyon, in an 8 volume work that spanned 1933-58, published the manuscripts in The Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri: Descriptions and Texts of Twelve Manuscripts on Papyrus of the Greek Bible. The papyri are usually cataloged as P. Chester Beatty followed by a corresponding Roman numeral between I-XII, one for each manuscript.

    The term "Chester Beatty Papyri" can also generally refer to the collection of manuscripts that Alfred Chester Beatty acquired over his lifetime, which include non-Biblical papyri such as the Chester Beatty Medical Papyrus.

    All of the manuscripts are codices, which was surprising to the first scholars who examined the texts because it was believed that the papyrus codex was not extensively used by Christians until the 4th century. Most of the manuscripts dated to the 3rd century, with some as early as the 2nd. The manuscripts also helped scholars understand the construction of papyrus codices. There is significant variation between the construction of each manuscript. Page size ranges from about 14 by 24.2 cm (P. III) to 18 by 33 cm (P. VI). Some of the manuscripts were constructed of a single gathering (quire) of papyrus sheets (Pap. II, VII, IX + X), while in others the gathering varies from a single sheet (I) to five (V) or seven (VII). The largest codex (P. IX/X) is believed to have contained roughly 236 pages.

    The manuscripts employ nomina sacra. One notable example is in P. VI which contains portions of the Old Testament. The name Joshua which relates linguistically to Jesus was considered a sacred name and abbreviated as such.

    Since all but two (P. XI, XII) of the eleven manuscripts are dated before the 4th century, they present significant textual evidence for the Greek Bible as it existed in Egypt prior to the Diocletianic persecutions where Christian books are said to have been destroyed and a century or more earlier than the Codex Vaticanus and Codex Sinaiticus. Although some of the scholars who first studied the collection considered some of the New Testament manuscripts, especially P. Chester Beatty I (P45) to be of the Caesarean text-type, this has little support today. The textual character is generally described as being eclectic, mixed, or unaligned. The manuscripts provided many new textual variations, especially because the Old Testament manuscripts predated the revision activity of Lucian and Origen and others, and the New Testament manuscripts are some of the earliest yet quite extensive examples of the corresponding books.

    Old Testament manuscripts

    Originally, there were believed to be eight manuscripts in the Chester Beatty collection that contained portions of the Old Testament. However, what was believed to be two different manuscripts actually belonged to the same codex, resulting in a total of seven Old Testament manuscripts in the collection, all following the text of the septuagint.
    P. IV and V – Two manuscripts that contain portions of Genesis, one dated to the late 3rd century, and one the early 4th century. These manuscripts are significant because the next oldest Greek Old Testament texts of Vaticanus and Sinaiticus have extensive Lacunae in Genesis.
    P. VI – A manuscript of the Book of Numbers and Deuteronomy, consisting of around 50 partial leaves out of 108 and many very small fragment, dated to the first half of the 2nd century. It is the earliest manuscript in the collection, but is predated by two other less extensive Greek papyri manuscripts of these books, P. Fouad 266 and P. Rylands 458.
    P. VII – A manuscript of the Book of Isaiah, heavily deteriorated, with Coptic (Old Fayumic) marginal notes, dated to the 3rd century.
    P. VIII – Two fragmentary leaves from the Book of Jeremiah, c. 200
    P. IX/X – A manuscript of the Books of Ezekiel, Daniel, and Esther. What remains is 50 out of an original 118 leaves, 29 of which are in the Chester Beatty Library (8 of Ezekiel, 8 of Esther, and 13 of Daniel), and another 21 of Ezekiel are in the Princeton University Library. All of the manuscripts are the most substantial, early examples of the corresponding books. The bottom portion of the leaves are missing, and the manuscript is dated to the 3rd century. Ezekiel is written in a different handwriting than the other two books. Daniel was originally counted as X, because it was mistakenly attributing it to another manuscript. It was later decided that all three books belonged to the same codex. Daniel contains some significant variations regarding the ordering and omission of certain text (chapters 7-8 come before 5-6, and parts of chapters 4 and 5 are missing).
    P. XI – Two fragmentary leaves from Ecclesiastes, dated to the 4th century.

    There are three New Testament manuscripts that are part of the Chester Beatty Papyri. The first, P. I, is labeled under the Gregory-Aland numbering system as P45 and was originally a codex of 110 leaves that contained the four canonical gospels and Acts. 30 fragmentary leaves remain, consisting of two small leaves of the Gospel of Matthew chapters 20/21 and 25/26, portions of the Gospel of Mark chapters 4-9, 11-12, portions of the Gospel of Luke 6-7, 9-14, portions of the Gospel of John 4-5, 10-11, and portion of the Acts of the Apostles 4-17. The ordering of the gospels follows the Western tradition, Matthew, John, Luke, Mark, Acts. These fragments are palaeographically dated to the first half of the 3rd century.

    P46 is the second New Testament manuscript in the Chester Beatty collection (P. II), and was a codex that contained the Pauline Epistles dating c. 200. What remains today of the manuscript is roughly 85 out of 104 leaves consisting of Romans chapters 5-6, 8-15, all of Hebrews, Ephesians, Galatians, Philippians, Colossians, virtually all of 1–2 Corinthians and 1 Thessalonians 1-2, 5. The leaves have partially deteriorated, resulting in the loss of some lines at the bottom of each folio. The manuscript split up between the Chester Beatty Library and the University of Michigan. Scholars do not believe the Pastoral epistles were included originally in the codex, based on the amount of space required in the missing leaves; they conclude 2 Thessalonians would have occupied the final portion of the codex. The inclusion of Hebrews, a book that was questioned canonically and not considered authored by Paul, is notable. The placement of it following Romans is unique against most other witnesses, as is the ordering of Galatians following Ephesians.

    P. III is the last New Testament manuscript, P47, and contains 10 leaves from the Book of Revelation, chapters 9-17. This manuscript also dates to the 3rd century, and Kenyon describes the handwriting as being rough.

    The last manuscript in the Chester Beatty Papyri, XII, contains chapters 97-107 of the Book of Enoch and portions of an unknown Christian homily attributed to Melito of Sardis. The manuscript is placed in the 4th century. The Book of Enoch is listed as "The Epistle of Enoch" in the manuscript. Chapters 105 and 108 are not included, and scholars believe they were later additions. XII is the only Greek witness to certain parts of Enoch. As for the homily, XII was the only known copy of the text at the time of its discovery. Two manuscripts which contain the text, P. Bodmer XIII and P. Oxy. 1600, have since been found. The manuscript also contains the only manuscript witness to the Apocryphon of Ezekiel, although it is cited by Clement of Alexandria (Paedagogus I. ix. 84.2–4). Overall, the handwriting is rough and most likely from a scribe who did not know Greek well. Campbell Bonner of the University of Michigan published this manuscript in his 1937 The Last Chapters of Enoch in Greek and 1940 The Homily on the Passion by Melito Bishop of Sardis.


    Bruce, F.F. "The Chester Beatty Papyrii," The Harvester 11 (1934): 163-164.
    "Chester Beatty Papyri". 'The Anchor Bible Dictionary. vol. 1. Doubleday: 1992. pp. 901–903
    Kenyon, Frederic G.. "Chapter 9 – The Age of Discoveries (continued): The Chester Beatty Papyri." The Story of the Bible. London: J. Murray, 1936.
    Kenyon, Frederic G. The Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri: Descriptions and Texts of Twelve Manuscripts on Papyrus of the Greek Bible. London: Emery Walker Ltd., 1933, 1937. Fasciculus I: General Introduction, Fasciculus II: The Gospels and Acts, Fasciculus III, Supplement: Pauline Epistles.

    Psalm 139: 1 O LORD, thou hast searched me, and known me.  2 Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising , thou understandest my thought afar off.  3 Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways.  4 For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O LORD, thou knowest it altogether.  5 Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid thine hand upon me.  6 Such knowledge is too wonderful  for me; it is high , I cannot attain unto it.  7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence?  8 If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there.  9 If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea;  10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me.  11 If I say , Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall be light about me.  12 Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee.  13 For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast covered me in my mother's womb.  14 I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made : marvellous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well.  15 My substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth.  16 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect; and in thy book all my members were written , which in continuance were fashioned , when as yet there was none of them.  17 How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God! how great is the sum of them!  18 If I should count them, they are more in number than the sand: when I awake , I am still with thee.  19 Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O God: depart from me therefore, ye bloody men.  20 For they speak against thee wickedly, and thine enemies take thy name in vain.  21 Do not I hate them, O LORD, that hate thee? and am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee?  22 I hate them with perfect hatred: I count them mine enemies .  23 Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts:  24 And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.

    Moses Buggs is a "Bible -- Constitution -- and Shotgun in His Truck" Kind of Guy!!

    NEVER Mess With the BIG-GUY!!

    This Angel is NOT an Angel!!!

    "The Jokes Are Over, Folks!!"
    I'm really going silent, but I just wanted to invite everyone to post on this thread -- and get some sort of a discussion going -- but don't expect me to participate. I keep getting the sinking feeling that this world was taken over in antiquity -- with its leader exiled to who knows where -- and replaced by harsh and exploitive leadership -- for legitimate or illegitimate reasons -- I know not. Was there a vote?? Did everyone agree to this hypothetical "takeover"?? What I do know is that almost no one makes any sense -- and almost no one will be open and honest. Unfortunately, those who seem to be open and honest, don't seem to really know what's going on (such as myself). I also get the sinking feeling that this exiled leader might be reinstated as a part of a controlled-demolition of the human-race -- wherein the captain goes down with the ship -- and gets blamed for everything. My prophetic background includes the concept of a Counterfeit Second-Coming of Christ -- most everyone being killed -- a select few going to Heaven -- a Millennium of Hell on Earth -- followed by the utter destruction of Wicked Humanity -- followed by the Creation of a New Earth -- with Heaven on Earth. This Heaven does not seem to include Male and Female Human Beings. I continue to encounter massive amounts of dishonesty and nastiness -- and seemingly merciless supernatural attacks against me. I have very little hope of a useable-future (for Humanity anyway). Shall the Sinister and Violent Inherit the Earth?? Shall the Ethical and Honest be Removed from the Universe?? Something is VERY Wrong with This Picture. End of Line.

    Thank-you magamud and Brook. I get the impression that there are beings in this solar system who don't sleep -- and who have total reincarnation-recall. For them, changing bodies is like changing clothes. I get the impression that this whole thing is a Tightly-Reptilian-Controlled Experiment in Male and Female Human-Physicality as sort of a Theater of the Universe wherein the Universe is Being Taught a Lesson to NEVER attempt anything like this EVER again. The intent of the Book of Revelation seems to be the Punishing and Extermination of the Human Race -- such that Sin and Sinners Will Be No More -- and that Sin Will NOT Arise a Second Time. I SO Hope That I'm Wrong. I just wish to be happy -- and have everyone get along. But why do I get the sinking feeling that the War in Heaven won't be over for a VERY long time (at least for another thousand years)??!! I wish to help "Save the World" -- but I do NOT wish to play into an Antichrist Scenario and/or Trap. On the other hand -- perhaps I already have. Sometimes, attempting to make things better, actually makes things worse. The bad-guys and bad-gals make damn-sure of that!! Consider, once again, George Zebrowski's Heathen God (1971). 1. 2. Consider the possibility that this might be the Genesis of the Human (G)NOME Project!! Please remember that this entire thread is a corrective mental and spiritual conditioning process -- and should NOT be considered to be normative. It is a spectrum of ideas and images (good and bad) -- to make us think!! You might be VERY surprised by how conservative I REALLY am -- but it might not be YOUR brand of conservatism!! We might eventually have that Final-Jihad after-all. We always end-up fighting with each-other -- don't we??!! Gotta help fulfill the prophecies in the Book of Revelation -- don't we??? We gotta make things worse -- to make things better -- don't we??? We gotta kill people -- to save people -- don't we??? What's wrong with this picture??? Anyone??? BTW -- these Russians don't seem to like President Obama!! Can't we just all get along??? I've been told that I'm watched on my walks -- and even in the bathroom. I've heard rude comments regarding me, by people I didn't know, who obviously knew things they shouldn't know (without spying). There have been strange people snooping around my house -- I've discovered evidence that uninvited strangers have been IN my house -- and I have been harassed repeatedly on my front-porch. Like I said before -- You HAD a friend -- and you might've lost your BEST friend. I'm pretty much neutral right now (because of not absolutely-knowing a damn thing -- and because of the sinister-hostility). The purges should be commencing anytime now. I'm sure I'm on the "Red-List". I hope everyone's happy...

    The isolation station and preserve for alien flora and fauna on Antares IV had only one prisoner, a three-foot-tall gnome like biped with skin like creased leather and eyes like great glass globes. His hair was silky white and reached down to his shoulders, and he usually went about the great natural park naked. He lived in a small white cell located in one of the huge. block like administration modules. There was a small bed in the cell, and a small doorway which led out to the park. A hundred feet away from the door there was a small pool, one of many scattered throughout the park. It reflected the deep-blue color of the sky.

    The gnome was very old, but no one had yet determined quite how old. And there seemed to be no way to find out. The gnome himself had never volunteered any information about his past. In the one hundred years of his imprisonment he had never asked the caretaker for anything. It was rumored among the small staff of Earthmen and humanoids that the gnome was mad. Generally they avoided him. Sometimes they would watch his small figure standing under the deep blue sky, looking up at the giant disk of Antares hanging blood red on the horizon, just above the well pruned trees of the park, and they would wonder what he might be thinking.

    The majority of Earthmen spread over twelve star systems did not even know of the gnome's existence, much less his importance. A few knew, but they were mostly scholarly and political figures, and a few theologians. The most important fact about the alien was that sometime in the remote past he had been responsible for the construction of the solar system and the emergence of intelligent life on Earth.

    The secret had been well kept for over a, century. In the one hundred and fourth year of the alien's captivity two men set out for Antares to visit him. The first man's motives were practical: the toppling of an old regime; the other man's goal was to ask questions. The first man's political enemies had helped him undertake this journey, seeing that it would give them the chance to destroy him. The importance of gaining definitive information about the alien was in itself enough reason to send a mission, but combined with what they knew about the motives of the man they feared, this mission would provide for them the perfect occasion to resolve both matters at the same time. In any case, the second man would bring back anything of value that they might learn about the gnome.

    Everything had been planned down to the last detail. The first ship carrying the two unsuspecting men was almost ready to come out of hyperspace near Antares. Two hours behind it in the warp was a military vessel-a small troop ship. As the first vessel came out of nothingness into the brilliance of the great star, the commander of the small force ship opened his sealed orders.

    As he came down the shuttle ramp with his two companions, Father Louis Chavez tried to mentally prepare himself for what he would find here. It was still difficult to believe what his superiors had told him about the alien who was a prisoner here. The morning air of Antares IV was fresh, and the immediate impression was one of stepping out into a warm botanical garden.

    At his left Sister Guinivere carried his small attaché case. On his right walked Benedict Compton, linguist, cultural anthropologist, and as everyone took for granted, eventual candidate for first secretary of Earth's Northern Hemisphere. Compton was potentially a religious man, but the kind who always demanded an advance guarantee before committing himself to anything: Chavez felt suspicious of him; in fact he felt wary about this entire visit to Antares IV.

    On Earth the religio-philosophic system was a blend of evolutionary Chardinism and Christianity, an imposing intellectual structure that had been dominant for some two hundred years now. The political structure based its legitimacy and continuing policies on it. Compton, from what he had learned, had frightened some high authorities with the claim that the gnome creature here on Antares IV was a potential threat to the beliefs of mankind. This, combined with what was already known about the alien's past, was seemingly enough to send this fact-finding mission.

    Only a few men knew about it, and Chavez remembered the fear he had sensed in them when he had been briefed. Their greatest fear was that somehow the gnome's history would become public knowledge. Compton, despite his motives, had found a few more political friends. But Chavez suspected that Compton wanted power not for himself, but to do something about the quality of life on Earth. He was sure the man was sincere. How little of the thought in our official faith filters out into actual policy, Chavez thought. And what would the government do if an unorganized faith-a heresy in the old sense-were to result from this meeting between Compton and the alien? Then he remembered how Compton had rushed this whole visit. He wondered just how far a man like Compton would go to have his way in the world.

    Antares was huge on the horizon, a massive red disk against a deep blue sky. A slight breeze waved the trees around the landing square. The pathway which started at the north corner led to three block like administration buildings set on a neat lawn and surrounded by flowering shrubs and fruit-bearing trees. The buildings were a bright white color. The walk was pleasant.

    Rufus Kade, the caretaker, met them at the front entrance to the main building. He showed them into the comfortable reception room. He was a tall, thin botanist, who had taken the administrative post because it gave him the opportunity to be near exotic plants. Some of the flora came from worlds as much as one hundred light-years away from Antares. After the introductions were over, Kade took the party to the enclosed garden which had a pool in its center, and where the gnome spent most of his time.

    "Do you ever talk with him, Mr. Kade?" Father Chavez asked. The caretaker shook his head. "No," he said. "And now I hope you will all excuse me, I have work to do." He left them at the entrance to the garden path.

    Compton turned to Father Chavez and said, "You are lucky; you're the only representative of any church ever to get a chance to meet what might be the central deity of that church." He smiled. "But I feel sorry for you-for whatever he is, he will not be what you expect, and most certainly he will not be what you want him to be."

    "Let's wait and see," Chavez said. "I'm not a credulous man."

    "You know, Chavez," Compton said in a more serious mood, "they let me come here too easily. What I mean is they took my word for the danger involved with little or no question."

    "Should they have not taken your word? You are an important man. You sound as if you didn't quite tell them everything."

    They walked into the garden. On either side of them the plants were luxurious, with huge green leaves and strange varicolored flowers. The air was filled with rich scents, and the earth gave the sensation of being very moist and loosely packed. They came into the open area surrounding the pool. Sister Guinivere stood between the two men as they looked at the scene. The water was still, and the disk of Antares was high enough now in the morning sky to be reflected in it.

    The gnome stood on the far side, watching them as they approached, as if he expected them at any moment to break into some words of greeting. Father Chavez knew that they would appear as giants next to the small figure. It would be awkward standing before a member of a race a million years older than mankind and towering over him. It would be aesthetically banal, Chavez thought.

    As they came to the other side of the pool Compton said, "Let me start the conversation, Father."

    "If you wish," Chavez said. Why am 1 afraid, and what does it matter who starts the conversation, he thought.

    Compton walked up to the standing gnome and sat down cross-legged in front of him. It was a diplomatic gesture. Father Chavez felt relieved and followed the example, motioning Sister Guinivere to do the same. They all looked at the small alien. His eyes were deep-set and large; his hair was white, thin and reached down to his shoulders. He had held his hands behind his back when they had approached, but now they were together in front of him. His shoulders were narrow and his arms were thin.

    He wore a one-piece coverall with short sleeves. Chavez hoped they would be able to talk to him easily. The gnome looked at each of them in turn. After a few minutes of silence it became obvious that he expected them to start the conversation. "My name is Benedict Compton," Compton said, "and this is Father Chavez and Sister Guinivere, his secretary. We came here to ask you about your past, because it concerns us." Slowly the gnome nodded his head, but he did not sit with them. There was more silence. Compton gave Chavez a questioning look.

    "Could you tell us who you are?" Chavez asked. The gnome moved his head sharply to look at him. It's almost as if I interrupted him at something, Chavez thought. There was a sad look on the face now, as if in that one moment he had understood everything-why they were here and the part he would have to play.

    Chavez felt his stomach grow tense. He felt as if he were being carefully examined. Next to him Compton was playing with a blade of grass. Sister Guinivere sat with her hands folded in her lap. Briefly he recalled the facts he knew about the alien-facts which only a few Earthmen had been given access to over the last century. Facts which demanded that some sort of official attitude be taken.

    The best-kept secret of the past century was the fact that this small creature had initiated the events which led to the emergence of intelligent life on Earth. In the far past he had harnessed his powers of imagination to a vast machine, which had been built for another purpose, and had used it to create most of the life on Earth. He had been caught at his experiments in cosmology, and exiled. Long before men had gone out to the stars he had been a wanderer in the galaxy, but in recent years he had been handed over to Earth authorities to keep at this extraterrestrial preserve. Apparently his people still feared his madness. This was all they had ever revealed to the few Earthmen who took charge of the matter.

    It was conjectured that the gnome's race was highly isolationist; the gnome was the only member of it that had ever been seen by Earthmen. The opinion was also held that his culture feared contact with other intelligent life, and especially with this illegitimate creation. Of the few who knew about the case, only one or two had ever expressed any disbelief. It was after all, Chavez thought, enough to make any man uneasy. It seemed safer to ignore the matter most of the time.

    Since that one contact with Earth, the gnome's race had never come back for him and had never offered further explanations. A century ago they had simply left him in Earth orbit, in a small vessel of undeniably superior workmanship. A recorded message gave all the information they had wanted to reveal. Their home world had never been found, and the gnome had remained silent. Benedict Compton had set up this meeting, and Chavez had been briefed by his superiors and instructed to go along as an observer.

    Chavez remembered how the information had at first shaken and then puzzled him. The tension in his stomach grew worse. He wondered about Compton's motives; but he had not dared to question them openly. On Earth many scientists prized the alien as the only contact with a truly advanced culture, and he knew that more than one young student would do anything to unlock the secrets that must surely exist in the brain of the small being now standing in front of him. He felt sure that Compton was hoping for some such thing.

    Suddenly the small figure took a step back from them. A small breeze waved his long white hair. He stopped and his small, gnarly body took on a strange stature; his face was grief-stricken and his low voice was sad. It wavered as he spoke to them. "I made you to love each other, and through yourselves, me. I needed that love. No one can know how much I needed it, but it had to be freely given, so I had to permit the possibility of it being withheld. There was no other way, and there still is not."

    Chavez looked at Compton for a reaction. The big man sat very still. Sister Guinivere was looking down at the grass in front of her feet. Chavez felt a stirring of fear and panic in his insides. It felt as if the alien was speaking only to him--as if he could relieve the thirst that lived behind those deep-set eyes in that small head.

    He felt the other's need. lie felt the deprivation that was visible on that face, and he felt that at any moment he would feel the awesome rage that would spill out onto them. This then, he thought, is the madness that his race had spoken about- All the power had been stripped from this being, and now he is a beggar.

    Instead of rage there was sadness. It was oppressive- It hung in the air around them. What was Compton trying to uncover here? How could all this benefit anyone? Chavez noticed that his left hand was shaking, and he gripped it with the other hand.

    The gnome raised his right hand and spoke again. Dear God, help me, Chavez prayed. Help me to see this clearly. "I (fled) from the hive mind which my race was working toward," the gnome said in a louder voice than before. `"They have achieved it. They are one entity now. What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself-the feelings mostly. They wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself. This body will die then. My longing for that time is without limit, and I will make another history like this one and see it through. Each time I will be the completion of a species and its moving spirit. And again they will give birth to me.  Without this I am nothing."

    There was a loud thunderclap overhead, the unmistakable sound of a shuttle coming through the atmosphere. But it was too early for the starship shuttle to be coming back for them, Chavez thought. Compton jumped up and turned to look toward the administration buildings. Chavez noticed that the gnome was looking at him. Do your people worship a supreme being? Chavez thought the question. Do they have the idea of such a being? Surely you know the meaning of such a being.

    I don't know any such thing, the thought spoke clearly in his head. Do you know him?

    "It's a shuttle craft," Compton said. "Someone's coming to join us."

    Chavez got to his feet and went over to Compton. Sister Guinivere struggled to her feet and joined them. "What is it?" she asked.

    "I-I don't know who it could be," Compton said. Chavez noticed the lack of confidence in the other's voice. Behind them the gnome stood perfectly still, unaffected by the interruption.

    "They've landed by now," Compton said. "It could only be one thing, Father-they've found out my plans for the gnome." Compton came up to him and spoke in a low voice. "Father, this is the only way to get a change on Earth-yes, it's what you think, a cult, with me as its head, but the cause is just. Join me now, Father!"

    Then it's true, Chavez thought. He's planning to bypass the lawful candidacy. Then why did they let him come here?

    There was a rustling sound in the trees and shrubs around the pool area. Suddenly they were surrounded by armed men. Twenty figures in full battle gear had stepped out from the trees and garden shrubs. They stood perfectly still, waiting.

    Antares was directly overhead now, a dark-red circle of light covering twenty percent of the blue dome that was the sky. Noontime.

    Compton's voice shook as he shouted, "What is this? Who the devil are you?"

    A tall man immediately on the other side of the pool from them appeared to be the commanding officer. He wore no gear and there were no weapons in his hands. Instead he held a small piece of paper which he had just taken out of a sealed envelope.

    "Stand away, Father, and you too, Sister!" the officer shouted. "This does not concern you." Then he looked down at the paper in his hand and read: "Benedict Compton, you have been charged with conspiracy to overthrow the government of the Northern Hemisphere on Earth by unlawful means, and you have been tried and convicted by the high court of North America for this crime. The crime involves the use of an alien being as your coconspirator to initiate a religious controversy through a personally financed campaign which would result in your becoming the leader of a subversive cult, whose aim would be to seize power through a carefully prepared hoax. You and your co-conspirator are being eliminated because you are both enemies of the state." The officer folded the paper and put it back in its envelope and placed it in his tunic.

    Chavez noticed that Sister Guinivere was at his side, and he could tell that she was afraid- Compton turned to Chavez. "Father, protect the gnome, whatever he is. Use what authority you have. They won't touch you." "The execution order is signed by Secretary Alcibiad herself!" the tall officer shouted. Chavez was silent. "Father, please!" Compton pleaded. "You can't let this happen." Chavez heard the words, but he was numb with surprise. The words had transfixed him as effectively as any spear. He couldn't move, he couldn't think. Sister Guinivere held his arm. Suddenly Compton was moving toward the gnome. "Shoot!" The lasers reached out like tongues.

    The little figure fell. And the thought went out from him in one last effort, reaching light-years into space. I loved you. You did not love me, or each other. They all heard the thought, and it stopped them momentarily. Compton was still standing, but his right arm was gone, and he was bleeding noisily onto the grass. "Shoot!" The order went out again. Again the lasers lashed out. Compton fell on his back, a few yards from the gnome. Sister Guinivere fell to the grass on her knees, sobbing. She began to wail. The soldiers began to retreat back to their shuttle craft. Father Chavez sat down on the ground. He didn't know what to do. He looked at the two bodies. There was smoke coming from Compton's clothing. The gnome's hair was aflame.

    The tall officer now stood alone on the other side of the pool Chavez knew that his orders had probably been sealed, and he only now felt their full force. After a few moments the tall officer turned and went after his men. The alien knew this would happen, Chavez thought. He knew, and that was why he told us everything.

    When the great disk of Antares was forty-five degrees above the horizon, Rufus Kade came out to put the two bodies in plastic specimen bags. Sister Guinivere was calm now and was holding Father Chavez's hand. They both stood up when Kade was finished with the bodies. "They had an official pass from way up," Kade said. "I even checked back on it." He walked slowly with them to the administration building. The shuttle to the starship was ready.

    Thirty hours out from Antares, Father Chavez sat alone in his small cabin looking at the small monitor which showed him where he had been. Soon now the brilliance of the stars would be replaced by the dull emptiness of hyperspace. Antares was a small red disk on the screen.

    Momentarily Chavez resented the fact that he had been a creation to the gnome. In any case the alien had not been God. His future importance would be no greater than that of Christ  - probably less. He had been only an architect, a mere shaper of materials which had existed long before even his great race had come into being. But still - was he not closer to God than any man had ever been? Or would be?

    The completion for which the gnome had made man would never take place now. The point of mankind's existence as he had made it was gone. And the alien had not known God. If there was such a being, a greatest possible being, he now seemed hopelessly remote . . .

    O Lord, I pray for a sign! Chavez thought.

    But he heard only his thoughts and nothing from the being who would surely have answered in a case like this. And he had stood by while they killed the gnome there in the garden by the poolside, on that planet circling the red star whose diameter was greater than the orbit of Mars. Despite all his reasoning now, Chavez knew that he had stood back while they killed that part of the small creature which had loved humanity.

    But what had he said? The rest of the gnome's being was humanity, and it still existed; except that now it would never be reunited with him. "Do not fear," the holy Antony had said three thousand years ago, "this goodness as a thing impossible, nor its pursuit as something alien, set a great way off: it hangeth on our own arbitrament. For the sake of the Greek learning men go overseas.. . but the city of God is everywhere . . . the kingdom of God is within. The goodness that is in us only asks the human mind." What we can do for ourselves, Chavez thought, that's all that is ours now: goals.

    He took a deep breath as the starship slipped into the nothingness of hyperspace. He felt the burden of the political power which he now carried as a witness to the alien's murder, and he knew that Compton's life had not been for nothing. He would have to hide his intentions carefully, but he knew what he would have to do.

    In time, he hoped anew, we may still give birth to the semblance of godhood that lives on in mankind, on that small world which circles a yellow sun.

    What if the GNOME Survived (at least on a soul-level)? What if the GNOME Returned to Earth as KRLLL in 1947-1954 (angering the 'Big-Guy')?
    What if KRLLL Became a Human in 19**? Consider the Unborn Baby in Legion.
    Never Stop Thinking About Archangels.
    Never Stop Thinking About Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer (not necessarily in this order).
    Never Stop Thinking About Lilith, Adam, and Eve (not necessarily in this order).
    Never Stop Thinking About Ancient-Egyptian Deities.
    Never Stop Thinking. Period.  

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Mar 16, 2014 8:37 am; edited 7 times in total

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Mar 07, 2014 3:07 pm

    I just logged-on -- and I see Carol on one side -- with Raven on the other!! Lucky Me!! Anyway -- if you take a composite of known scientific-technology -- science-fictional technology -- and your imagination -- that MIGHT approximate what's INSIDE the MOON!! Once again, I have no problem with advanced-technology -- If and Only If -- it is handled in an ethical and appropriate manner -- with proper oversight and safeguards. I don't necessarily have a problem with the Beings who might live there -- BUT I know next to nothing about who they might be -- and what they might be like. I'm obviously opposed to Enslavement, Extermination, Torture, Experimentation, Sacrifices, Eating-People, etc, etc, etc. Some sort of Centralized Solar System Governance MIGHT Be OK -- BUT the process involved in arriving at such a system MIGHT take decades or centuries to properly research, model, and implement. On the other hand -- I suspect that we've had Centralized Solar System Governance for Thousands (if not Millions) of Years. I currently favor some sort of Idealistic-Version of That Which Presently Exists. I MUST emphatically state that if I have-been -- am presently -- or will be -- taken advantage-of -- in any way, shape, or form -- the Consequences Will Be Harsh -- but I'll keep you guessing regarding how much I know -- and regarding the particulars. When People (and Other Than People) Look Up In the Sky, They Will Know That There is Law and Order In This Universe.

    I do NOT support Unrestricted-Freedom -- But Where Does Academic-Freedom End?? I guess I envision the 10,000 Absolutely Best, Brightest, and Most-Responsible United States of the Solar System Representatives -- who might be sort of like the Jesuits -- but without that damn oath -- and who are working for the Right Boss -- if you know what I mean. Some of what I say is somewhat contradictory and confusing -- but I like to combine opposites -- and use a lot of defining and qualifying words -- if you know what I mean. I need to finish reading my rather scholarly Space-Law book (Reynolds and Merges) -- which touches upon the Space-Junk problem and other Outer-Space Nightmares. I Really Want This Solar System to be Highly Organized -- with Massive Doses of Law and Order -- Throughout the Solar System -- if you know what I mean. I think Sherry Shriner knows what I mean. I'm reading Covert Wars and Breakaway Civilizations by Joseph P. Farrell -- and there are two quotes at the beginning of the book which really got my attention:

    "...(We) can readily understand why the power elite of America has no ideology and feels the need of none, why its rule is naked of ideas, its manipulation without attempted justification. It is this mindlessness of the powerful that is the true higher immorality of our time; for, with it, there is associated the organized irresponsibility that is today the most important characteristic of the American system of corporate power." -- C. Wright Mills, The Power Elite (Oxford, 1956), p. 342.

    "...(When) men of knowledge do come to a point of contact with the circles of powerful men, they come not as peers but as hired men." -- C. Wright Mills, The Power Elite, p. 351.

    If my theory of a Reptilian-Human-Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire is even partially valid -- it might help to explain these quotations. Someone connected with organizing Bilderberg conferences stated that he was quite certain that the Bilderberg attendees did not rule the world (or something to that effect). George Green described Elite American Politicians as being decadent, degenerate, and immoral (or something to that effect) -- snorting cocaine and making leud comments about his teenage daughter (or something to that effect). I've recently been speculating about the POSSIBILITY of the existence of a Corrupt and Violent Reptilian-Human-Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire. I also keep speculating that Humanity is a Recent-Idealistic-Renegade Creation in an Ancient-Strict-Traditionalist Reptilian-Empire. However, I'm beginning to wonder if whoever created Humanity got some sort of a High-Level Reptilian Green-Light to Create Humanity -- BUT that they were warned about what would happen if they did -- which might've included anticipating a Corrupt and Violent Reptilian-Human-Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire as an inevitable part of the deal. What if there is a Benevolent Reptilian Secret Government which 'Our' Secret Government doesn't even know about??? Whoever created Humanity knew what the hell they were doing IMHO. What if this Solar System is a Big Galactic Rat-Trap (where the Rats only Think they're winning)?? SNAP!!!! I have commented on sensing that the Leaders of the World often seem to look like they just got the crap beat out of them -- rather than being On Top of the World -- and Above It All. I have also stated that I think the Jesuits (and people somewhat similar to them) know more about how this solar system really works than 99.3% of the human-race (and that percentage might be on the low-side) -- but that I don't necessarily like them or believe their public-statements.

    I grew-up believing that the Universe was essentially perfect -- except for Human-Beings and Planet-Earth -- and the Demonic-Beings who tormented them. Unfortunately, I have come to question that assumption. More recently, I have begun to suspect a Dark and Violent Universe filled with Strange-Beings and Star-Wars -- and that these beings generally hate each other -- but that they REALLY HATE THE HUMAN RACE AND THEIR QUEST FOR FREEDOM. I can't prove this -- obviously -- but when I re-read the Bible and the writings of Ellen G. White -- a Very Dark Reality seems to emerge from between the lines. I frankly have a difficult time criticizing the Roman Catholic Church for the Crusades, the Inquisition, and the Vatican's behavior relative to World War II -- when I carefully and honestly read the Old Testament and the Book of Revelation. It ALL seems to be One Interconnected Phenomenon. I don't know about the alleged Reptilians. I often use the term Other Than Humans instead. I think I'm beginning to see what's really going on -- possibly because of my Reincarnational Participation in a Dark and Violent Universe. I don't know. I say 'I don't know' a lot -- and NOT as a 'becoming humility'. I'm NOT going to pretend to know things that I don't -- which is why I keep referring to my internet activities as Political and Theological Science-Fiction.

    Imagine Dr. Mataros (from the Termination episode of Earth: Final Conflict) in a Room with a Cray on 243 Ida -- in a manner similar to the 'jail-cell scene'. 1. 2. You know -- a 600 square-foot room with no windows, a psychiatrist's couch, one of those legendary Cray supercomputers -- with the walls and ceiling covered with flat-screen monitors, combined with a very advanced voice recognition and control function -- connected with Instantaneous InterPlaNet -- with Priority Access to Everyone and Everything Worth Accessing Between Our Sun and the Dog-Star Sirius. Then -- imagine Dr. Mataros only asking questions while communicating with the President of the United States, the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, the Jesuit General, the Secretary General of the United Nations, the City of London, the Archbishop of Canterbury -- Russia, China, India, Japan, Germany, Mexico, Pine Gap, Area 51, PSNS, Sandia National Laboratories, Los Alamos National Laboratories, the Pentagon, Mars, Venus, Mercury, the Darkside of the Moon, Medina, Phobos -- and with Various Other Than Human Beings from Throughout the Galaxy. Then -- imagine Dr. Mataros researching every conceivable subject -- in great detail -- and speaking comments which are translated into text by the voice-recognition software -- accessable by those with a Need to Know. Dr. Mataros might rarely leave this room -- and might require NO sleep because the Room with a Cray might also be a Room with a Wardrobe of Bodies (Human and Otherwise)!! Finally -- Imagine Dr. Mataros as presiding over the newly created United States of the Solar System. Do you get the picture? What are the strengths and weaknesses of this Administrative Model??? I mostly intended to conceptualize a very smart, very tough, very concise, and worldly-wise no-nonsense individual -- who might resemble a Behind-Closed-Doors Anna!!

    How does one keep someone with Absolute-Power from becoming Absolutely-Corrupt and/or Completely-Insane?? How does one keep 10,000 Representatives from becoming 10,000 Corrupted Raving Lunatics?? BOTH the Dictator and Representative Models seem to be HIGHLY PROBLEMATIC. A Perfect and Harmonious Administrative Honeymoon might be Very Short Indeed. How might one create a Self-Correcting Homeostatic-System of Royal-Judgment and Representative-Voting -- which keeps the Best, Brightest, and Most-Responsible at the Top of the Pyramid??? How does one avoid Nasty and Bloody Power-Struggles while maintaining Constructive-Competition?? Those Capable of Rising to the Top Might NOT be Capable of Properly Governing Once They Ascend to the Pinnacle of the Temple. Just Because One Wins a War Doesn't Mean They Know How to Rule (Especially Long-Term -- Under a Wide-Variety of Circumstances). What if Earth was an Ancient Garden of Eden which Quickly Turned into Hell on Earth when the Challenges of Governing the New Human Race Were Unanticipated and Underestimated?? As I have previously stated -- How This Universe is Governed Might Have EVERYTHING to do with How This Solar System is Governed. Can Significant Exceptions be Made for Earth and Humanity -- Without Destroying the Effective Governance of the Universe?? I think we know very little about how things REALLY work in the Universe. I'm attempting to gain a better perspective by mentally moving to 243 Ida. Here's a preview of Motorsports in a Twenty-Second Century United States of the Solar System!! The 'Stargate SG-1' 'Space Race' episode (7-08) is really quite fine (but it's not on YT).

    What if we are dealing with a Strict-Traditionalist Reptilian-Egyptian Universe v Renegade Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Solar-System?? What if there is a Kinder and Gentler, Completely Out of Power, Idealistic-Kumbaya Faction which seeks Love, Peace, and Harmony for All Concerned?? How might a United States of the Solar System relate to this hypothetical factional situation?? Should a U.S.S.S. contain a Theocratic Component -- or would such a component be REQUIRED by the Galactic Powers That Be?? I continue to get the impression that there are VERY powerful individuals who believe that the Human Race should NOT exist -- and that this conviction goes way back to the moment of the creation of the first Humans (and possibly prior to that time). I've posted this before, and I keep wondering if there is any truth to it?? I get the feeling that some of those in the know are playing with me like a cat plays with a mouse. I think things are going to get REALLY bad for me -- very soon. I don't think the madness will ever end. When I spoke to the AED about 'happiness' they just gave me a sad look -- and wistfully sighed "Ah.....Happiness...". I want peace, love, and happiness -- but that would be too easy -- wouldn't it??? Eating Raw Vegetarian Food and Going for Daily Hour-Long Walks is probably a winning combination. But putting it THAT simply probably won't make you a millionaire best-selling author. Doing Unnecessary Surgeries is FAR more lucarative and respectable. Isn't THAT rather sad???

    Ancient-Strict-Traditionalist-Egyptian-Reptilian Empire v Recent-Renegade-Idealistic-Egyptian-Human Faction = Corrupt-Violent-Reptilian-Human-Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Empire?????

    If the above is at least partially true -- would a Good-Anna-Administered United States of the Solar System (Predominantly Human -- but not Anti Other-Than-Human or Human-Only) solve all of the ancient and contemporary problems -- or would it just make things worse??? I really wonder. If you wonder too -- consider enrolling in the University of Solar System Studies and Governance at Ida. Here is the List of Admission Prerequisites (follow this specific order):

    1. Read the Holy Bible -- Genesis to Revelation -- Straight Through.
    2. Read The Gods of Eden -- William Bramley.
    3. Read The Great Controversy -- Ellen White.
    4. Read Rule by Secrecy -- Jim Marrs.
    5. Read Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs -- Ralph Ellis.
    6. Read Cleopatra to Christ -- Ralph Ellis.
    7. Read Scota: Egyptian Queen of the Scots -- Ralph Ellis.
    8. Read Rise of the Fourth Reich -- Jim Marrs.
    9. Read Hitler's Pope -- John Cornwell.
    10. Read S.S. Brotherhood of the Bell -- Joseph Farrell.
    11. Read Family of Secrets -- Russ Baker.
    12. Read The Jesuits -- Malachi Martin.
    13. Read The Keys of This Blood -- Malachi Martin.
    14. Read Behold a Pale Horse -- Bill Cooper.
    15. Read The Vatican Assassins -- Eric John Phelps.
    16. Read Covert Wars and Breakaway Civilizations -- Joseph Farrell.
    17. Watch Cleopatra -- 1963 Movie with Elizabeth Taylor.
    18. Watch The Ring of Power -- 5 Hour Documentary.
    19. Watch Stargate -- Original Movie.
    20. Watch Stargate SG-1 -- All 10 Seasons.
    21. Watch Stargate Continuum -- 2008 Movie.
    22. Watch Earth: Final Conflict -- All 5 Seasons.
    23. Watch Star Trek: Voyager -- All Seasons.
    24. Watch the Old and New 'V' Series -- All Seasons.
    25. Study this United States of the Solar System thread.
    26. Study Part 1 of 'The Red Pill' thread -- Brook.
    27. Read Exo-Vaticana -- Chris Putnam and Thomas Horn.
    28. Read The Invisible War -- Donald Grey Barnhouse.
    29. Become an Amateur Astronomer.
    30. Listen to Sacred Classical Music.
    31. Join a Cathedral Choir.
    32. Read The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee.
    33. Talk to an Ancient Egyptian Deity.
    34. Go Insane and Start Talking Too Much.
    35. Hold a Disclosure Press Conference at the National Press Club and Have a Nervous-Breakdown on Live Network Television.
    36. Get Committed to the Bethesda Naval Hospital.
    37. You Don't Want to Know.

    Siriusly -- I would recommend learning as much as YOU feel comfortable with -- and then saying and doing very little in connection with this sort of thing. I have no idea how accurate any of this stuff might be -- which is why I limit my activities to this little web-site. I occasionally talk to a few individuals (who I suspect know ten times as much as I do) -- but that's all. I realize that the Ultimate Reality is Very Serious -- but I frankly don't know what that reality is -- so I'm TRYING to have a good-time with the madness (but it's NOT working). I always end-up being tense, negative, crude, rude, crabby, messy, delusional, irresponsible, non-responsive, poverty-stricken, and socially-unacceptable. We all have our crosses to bear. Just continue treating all of this stuff mostly as educational science-fiction. Has anyone thought of reading the Bible as a Novel?? Would that take some of the pressure and anxiety out of Bible-Study?? Sorry if that steps on toes. I think the Bible is More Than a Novel -- but even if it were completely discredited as being Accurate-History -- it should still be diligently studied. Think about THAT!! What if the Asteroid-Belt is Mostly Grey-Territory?? What if the Kuiper-Belt is Mostly Drac-Territory?? What if Most of the Asteroids and Moons in This Solar System are Space-Ships??!! Moons and Asteroids Scare the Hell Out of Me!! Still -- I Think I'd Like to Specialize in Moon and Asteroid Studies -- with an Emphasis on Queen-Ship Conversions!! "Pimp My Ride!!!" One More Thing -- My Internet Activities somewhat reveal what I had in mind when I spoke with a close-relative of a very-famous Hollywood Director regarding the possibility of doing a Modern Life of Christ Movie -- complete with all of the latest scholarship and special-effects. Obviously nothing happened -- and that was decades ago -- but one never knows. What if something like this happened to a very real David Bowman in 1947?? I'm being rather serious at this point. Think long and hard about the Robert Morning Sky clip I just posted -- and the KRLLL Pleiadian stuff I've posted elsewhere. I get the distinct impression that there's been a lot of double-crossing, triple-crossing, quadruple-crossing, etc. going on -- but I have NO idea what the details might be. Nuff Said.

    "I'm the New Guy!!! You Gotta Problem with THAT???!!!"
    Monday, February 18, 2008

    I am known to humans as KRLLL. I am known to humans as an alien. I have been living on Planet Earth since the middle of the twentieth century. My planet of origin is located in the Pleiades. It is known as Pleon. I bring peace and wisdom. There is another alien force on Planet Earth who is your master. This alien force is not your friend, and yet you obey. I bring liberation, and yet you do not listen. Time is running out. Change course or forever face enslavement.

    Here is something for you to consider:

    1. Evolution of Everything (Physical & Spiritual).
    2. Genetic Engineering & Rule by Good Aliens/Spirits (God) in the Garden of Eden (Ancient Earth). General Peace & Harmony.
    3. Attack/Deception/War of  Evil Aliens/Spirits  against the Good Aliens/Spirits/Humans. The Good Aliens/Spirits are driven from the Garden of Eden (Ancient Earth). Humanity made a mistake of Biblical proportions. Genesis reads a bit differently, doesn't it? But what makes more sense? The Reptillian Devil was in charge, which is why Genesis reads the way it does!
    4. Genetic Engineering & Rule by Evil Aliens/Spirits with  Humans fighting with each other. Ancient religion emerges (Summarian, Egyptian, etc. - created by Evil Aliens/Spirits to control Humans).
    5. Moses & Others rebel against the Evil Aliens/Spirits/Religions with the help of Good Aliens/Spirits. The Bible (Old Testament) is a mixture of Good & Evil. One has to carefully read between the lines to figure out what is really going on. The truth had to be disguised. Some activity atributed to God is really evil and of Satanic origin. Atrocities and sacrifices are examples.
    6. Jesus intensifies the rebellion and establishes a condensed, non-corrupt version of the Old Testament religion promoted by Moses and Others. The Teachings of Jesus are generally ignored by the Christian Church for 2,000 years. Thus, the Evil Aliens/Spirits/Religions retain their control of Planet Earth.
    7. People finally do what Jesus said to do (they haven't so far), and the Battle of Armageddon results. Good Aliens/Spirits/People battle Evil Aliens/Spirits/People for control of Planet Earth.
    8. The Evil Aliens/Spirits/People are driven from Planet Earth and onto Nibiru, which becomes the Devil's Island Prison Planet of the Universe.  The Good Aliens/Spirits/People gain total control of Planet Earth. This is the Garden of Eden regained, and what is known as Heaven or Paradise. Proceed wisely.

    submitted on May 24, 2008 10:03 PM EDT
    Comments: Krlll.... I've got a great little 1 bedroom over my garage that would be perfect for you. It has a 2 burner stove and free cable. Sorry about the fridge...but I heard you don't eat solid food, so that should be ok. I'm asking $500/mo. but for you (since you're intergallactic and all, I'll let it go for $450, and that doesn't include a pet deposit. Let me know this weekend, because Algar the Magnificent wants his deposit back.  
    submitted on May 12, 2008 5:28 PM EDT
    Comments: To the human (or alien) who thinks that God will punish me...I do not claim God-ship. I am an ambassador for an unbelievably good God. A God that is merciful to even a smart-ass alien like me...KRLLL
    submitted on May 9, 2008 8:27 PM EDT
    Comments: Good People v Bad People. Good Spirits v Bad Spirits. Good Aliens v Bad Aliens. Good Gods v Bad Gods. Star Wars. Responsible Freedom v Irresponsible Tyranny. Choose Wisely. KRLLL
    submitted on May 9, 2008 6:51 PM EDT
    Comments: Intresting, "Remember its the real Nice guys that get you" Feed me more of the information you may have and I shall do the same.
    submitted on May 9, 2008 12:08 AM EDT
    Comments: Read Leviticus 21 and Matthew 5-7. Which God do you serve? KRLLL
    submitted on May 7, 2008 10:18 PM EDT
    Comments: you know this isn't funny! The Lord God will judge you for claiming God ship. Just because God showed you a little bit of His secrets you think you know everything. He will NOT have mercy on you!
    submitted on March 25, 2008 1:14 PM EDT
    Comments: Ok we had a very interesting night last night. The only problem is I can't remember anything. I would really like to be able to remember what we talked about and if it was a prosperous meeting. Nix the don't remember stuff. I can take it. I need to remember so I can follow through with whatever it is I can help you with. I want to listen to you but I can't remember what it is that I need to listen to. I'm hoping I can help get your message out if I can. Or not if you want. Same place and time tonight.
    submitted on March 24, 2008 3:55 PM EDT
    Comments: If it's you for real met me like you did the first time. Or the time I remember at least. I have some questions I need answered. If that wasn't you then lets get together and talk about some things that need some attention. That I might be able to help with if I can.
    submitted on February 18, 2008 1:30 PM EST
    Comments: Save us KRLLL

    I keep getting the feeling that I have communicated with Key-Beings. I also get the feeling that I've spoken directly to some of them. That's all I'm going to say about that. I continue to desire the Best for All Concerned. I continue to NOT know what the hell is REALLY going on -- or who I REALLY am on a soul basis (regardless of who I might've been in previous lives). I see through a glass, darkly. I've decided to go silent for at least one year -- and I've pulled all of my proposals off the table (at least until I know more about the universe and myself). I just wish to avoid any potential misunderstandings or hostilities. Consider studying 1. Book of Enoch. 2. Job through John. 3. Desire of Ages. 4. This Thread. Consider 1-4 in the context of Ancient Babylon, Ancient Egypt, Ancient Greece, and Ancient Rome. Why aren't Acts through Revelation filled with red-letters in a red-letter edition of the Holy Bible??? Why are the opening historical books of the Bible so harsh, unethical, unkind, and violent? Are there significant problems with these books -- and with Acts through Revelation?? How much revision, omission, and deception is to be found in and around the Bible?? We should consider ALL the possibilities -- and leave no stone unturned -- even if it hurts really, really bad. This quest has hurt me really, really bad. BTW -- Was that you Ra -- who I inadvertently gave wrong directions to the other day?? I don't hate you. I don't know what to think about you. I really don't. I just re-watched Religulous. I guess I'm a bit like Bill Maher -- but I simply desire a Pure and Uncorrupted Form of Church and State Which is Respectful of Divinity and Humanity. I guess I have an Irreverent Methodology for Seeking That Which is Worthy of Reverence. We Can't Be Too Careful in This Important Matter. 1. 2. 3. 4.

    There is absolutely ZERO Interest in this thread. The most ridiculous YouTube videos have tens of millions of views. What if Humanity doesn't know the difference between God and Satan?? What if the Human Race has been Serving Satan for Thousands of Years? I have repeatedly and endlessly called for assistance with this thread -- and with very few exceptions -- this call has gone unanswered. The Ancient Egyptian Deity and I understood each other -- and we got along quite well -- even though I think we were in disagreement on numerous fundamental issues. In one sense, I liked them -- yet they scared the hell out of me -- in ways I don't wish to discuss. What if the following were true?? Michael > Michelangelo > Tesla > KRLLL > orthodoxymoron > Solar System Watchdog??!! The imagination is a wonderful thing!! What if all of that fancy Nazi technology came from the Vatican Library and Archives?? What if most of our modern technology is ancient technology?? What if the technology and this solar system were stolen?? Remember that Factions Have Factions -- so there might be multiple Secret Governments and Secret Space Programs -- some good and some bad. What if Adam and Eve were Black Hermaphrodite Giants?? What if Lilith was (and is?!) a Draconian Reptilian Queen??!! I harbor absolutely ZERO hatred regarding my often inflammatory speculation and questioning. I'm simply trying to resolve this mess. Once again, I think the Real Story is a VERY Upsetting History and Modernity -- which might make most of us wish to bury our heads in the old lies. What if Humanity has rejected their Creator -- over and over and over again -- for thousands and thousands and thousands of years?? What if Humanity has done it one more time (and possibly one last time)??? Think long and hard about Original Sin, Unpardonable Sin, Atonement, Sacrifice, Angry and Jealous God(s), and Prison Planet(s) in Rebellion. Once again, I have very little to offer -- yet I think you should deeply study this thread over a period of years -- not because I'm bright, but because I think this is a very important road less travelled. Just because I'm a Partially-Insane and Completely-Ignorant Fool -- doesn't mean that I'm wrong. If you had thought about what I've thought about throughout my life, I sincerely doubt that you'd be any more sane or successful than I've been. We all have our crosses to bear.

    I doubt that anyone really gives a damn if anything happens to me, or not. But if anyone is so inclined, I might require some sort of protection, if I have any sort of a future relative to what I've modeled within this thread. Please notice that I've modeled access and information seeking, rather than power seeking. I fancy myself as being some sort of a consultant in a future incarnation -- but I certainly have very little to offer this time around. I continue to think that at least a few of you should deeply study this thread. I think it contains some significant principles and concepts which you might not find elsewhere. I continue to feel highly supernaturally attacked, and the Ancient Egyptian Deity suggested that this might be the case. I think they might've wished to use me for something -- but I proved to be unusable -- which might've been just as well. I continue to think that some sort of sci-fi based upon this thread might be cool -- yet I'm probably not going to do anything with it -- especially when I'm not an insider -- and I don't know what's really going on. This area of modeling and speculation is much too dangerous and volatile to make a great big deal about -- even though I might be able to make a fast-buck if I did -- but I'm just not that kind of guy. No one has answered my repeated requests for assistance in this matter. There seems to be multiple stone-walls erected against me.

    I will periodically check for PM's on this site. I'll probably be studying the old Avalon site, this MOA site, relearning what I was supposed to have learned in college (biochemistry), ingesting some university-level astronomy, and especially studying everything I placed in the United States of the Solar System thread (including all links and references). I was truly truth-seeking in a very outside of the box manner. I didn't dig in my heels, and circle the wagons, after having learned the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. BTW -- I did NOT learn the Whole Truth. Not even close. I'm obviously not pleased with the state of the world -- and it sounds as if there might be trouble beyond Earth -- yet I have difficulty accepting Lies, Abuse, Absurdities,  and Mass-Murder as being legitimate solutions to seemingly unsolvable problems. I will not be any sort of a rebel-leader against the way things are. I merely wished to learn how things really work, and why they might be the way they are. I guess I'm imagining being a part of the way things might be in an Idealistic Version of the Way Things Are -- in the distant future -- in a better incarnation. I might try to live out this pathetic incarnation in a mountain-top buried cargo-ship container (filled with food, books, telescopes, medical-supplies, survival-gear -- but no guns and ammo!!) -- endlessly searching for the 'ANSWER' with an obsolete Cray Supercomputer and the InterPlaNet. Hope Springs Eternal.

    Seriously, just give me that Unlimited Solar System Access Pass -- and I'll probably just sleep in a different bed every night (if you know what I mean)!! I probably don't even need an office-apartment!! Just Kidding!! One on the Moon -- and One on Earth -- would be just fine!! The Proposals and Jokes are Over Folks!! Siriusly!! Just remember that if I am ever a Solar System Observer -- this does not mean that I am a Secret Government Enabler. I might be "In the Base -- But NOT Of the Base". Remember my concept of "Quantum-Diplomacy"?? What Would Henry Kissinger Say?? What Would Henry Kissinger Say Without Being Controlled by the Shadow Government or Nefarious Entities?? Some of these people might be in deeper **** than we can possibly imagine. Some of them might not even be people anymore. I think we live in a very complex and very creepy solar system -- and I don't even wish to start speculating about the rest of the universe. What if being a Solar System Observer involved dealing with Dracs, Greys, Annunaki, Dragons, and Interdimensionals?? What if a Solar System Observer had to change bodies in order to meet with the various physicalities (or lack thereof)?? I Siriusly doubt that being a Solar System Observer would solve ANY of my problems. It would probably increase my distress exponentially. This would be without saying or doing much of anything -- other than being in the middle of everything worth being in the middle of. The fantasy is fun -- but the reality might really suck -- especially if there were a continuing Hypothetical Exploitation and Extermination Scenario (complete with timetable and doomsday clock). I wish I were kidding -- but I am completely serious and sober. I continue to think that we're screwed in SO many ways. What Would Gabriel Say?? What Would Lucifer Say?? What Would Michael Say?? What Would Loki Do?? What Would Pazuzu Do?? Are You Sure You Wanna Know?? Consider (along with many, many other sources):

    1. Book of Enoch.
    2. Job through John and/or Job through Jude. Notice that Job through Malachi -- and Acts through Jude -- both total 22 books -- on either side of the Gospels. Interesting.
    3. Desire of Ages.
    4. Great Controversy.
    5. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    6. Gods of Eden.
    7. Exo-Vaticana.
    8. Gospel According to Science Fiction.
    9. Wall Street Journal.
    10. Foreign Affairs.
    11. Sacred Classical Music.
    12. Stargate Movies and Stargate SG-1.
    13. Federalist Papers.
    14. Malachi Martin's Books.
    15. Astronomy, Biology, and Chemistry Texts.
    16. History, Law, and Theology Texts.
    17. Joseph Farrell Books.
    18. Ralph Ellis Books.
    19. United States of the Solar System -- Archangelic Queens of Heaven -- and the University of Solar System Studies and Governance Thread on The Mists of Avalon.
    20. All Science Fiction Books, Movies, Games, and Series.
    21. Life, the Universe, and Everything.


    REMEMBER THE LECTURES OF NAOMI WOLF?? THIS THING IS A SLIPPERY SLOPE. LAW-ENFORCEMENT AND THE MILITARY MIGHT FIND THEMSELVES FIGHTING ILLEGITIMATE AND EVEN ILLEGAL BATTLES FOR THOSE WHO ARE NOT ETHICAL, OR EVEN ON THE SIDE OF HUMANITY (ON A GLOBAL SCALE). OUR GLOBAL SOCIETY MUST BE BUILT UPON THE HIGHEST STANDARDS OF ETHICS, BEHAVIOR, AND MORALITY. THIS IS NOT PRESENTLY THE CASE (AND IT HAS NOT BEEN SO FOR A VERY LONG TIME). JUST WAIT TILL YOU FIND OUT WHO WE'RE ALL REALLY WORKING FOR. DO I REALLY NEED TO TELL YOU WHO I THINK THAT MIGHT BE??? JUST MAKE SURE TO CRACK-DOWN ON THE BAD-GUYS -- AND NOT ON THE GOOD-GUYS. I was going to keep quiet for a year -- but I'm just going to whisper a very short comment -- and then keep quiet. I tend to think that a state of affairs has secretly existed on Earth for many thousands of years, which is now in the process of being exposed -- and I suspect that most people are NOT going to react well to the bad news -- hence the talk of Martial Law, etc. I'm trying to think this thing through from all sides -- and then not say much (if anything) about it -- hence my pledge of at least one year of silence (or relative quietness). In short -- I don't think the New World Order is new at all. They are NOT setting up world government. It has existed for many thousands of years -- and it has been (and is) quite harsh. My quiet and humble advice is to think everything -- while saying and doing very little. I don't think guns are the answer. Consider legal battles rather than gun battles. Consider psychology, ethics, business, law, law-enforcement, and the military -- from every possible angle. I tend to think that civil unrest will be agitated and provoked -- rather than being accidental or incidental. I simply think that the top-people of the world ALL take orders from ONE boss (and not necessarily a nice one). Just remember that hatred, violence, and running in the streets are SO overrated. Anyway, I've said too much once again. The clock now starts over once again (10-29-13) for the 'one year of silence'. One more thing. Consider a Response-Ability Game-Show, Office-Party, and Talk-Show Approach to Life, the Universe, and Everything -- but make damn-sure that you do your homework!! PLEASE Study This Thread as a WHOLE.!! PLEASE Do NOT Pick It to Pieces!! Your Eternal Life Might Depend Upon It!! The Offspring ROCKS!! What Would Noodles Do?? Paradise Incorporated aka the United States of the Solar System is the Way of the Future!! The Way of the Future!! The Way of the Future!! Namaste!! Have a Nice Night -- and a Splendiferous Eternity!! Time for David Mann to get out of Dodge??!! (Get It?!) Geronimo!!!

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Aug 18, 2015 9:14 am; edited 3 times in total

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Mar 10, 2014 8:48 am

    Please consider the following:

    1. Nature.
    2. Human-Nature.
    3. Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, and Matthew.
    4. Sacred Classical Art, Architecture, and Music.

    Then, contrast that list with the following:

    1. Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Daniel, and Revelation.
    2. Church and Governmental History.
    3. The New World Order.

    Consider the following biblical-list for purposes of literary-value, profound-insights, territory-covered, etc. -- as a mental and spiritual exercise -- regardless of ethics and validity (or lack thereof):

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Job.
    3. Psalms.
    4. Isaiah.
    5. Matthew.
    6. John.
    7. Romans.
    8. Hebrews.

    I have touched upon a lot of things (throughout this thread) which require a huge amount of time, energy, and insight. I've mostly just created a study-guide -- and I haven't claimed to be an authority on anything within this thread. The more I study this madness, the worse it gets -- yet I think I understand some of the reasons why things have been the way they are. Don't just throw the Bible out because it's contradictory, violent, and sometimes illogical and unbelievable. I think it should be studied exhaustively by certain individuals -- but not by everyone. This is a very problematic and difficult pursuit.

    I recently walked-out of a Rosary-Bead Making Class (in an Episcopal church!!) -- and then Brook made a post on this thread which featured Rosary-Beads!!!

    I recently vacuumed my car at a gas-station -- and someone was parked next to me - and I thought they were waiting for me -- but when I finished, they drove toward me and my car -- steering away at the last second!!! Could this have been the Ancient Egyptian Deity??!!

    I recently read a particular article in the newspaper (while in the bathroom). Later that day, a total stranger began talking to me about the subject of that particular article!! They were a beautiful and intelligent member of the opposite sex -- so I attempted to sound sophisticated by using big-words!! Could this have been one of the New ET Managers of Humanity??!!

    I recently encountered someone who reminded me of the person who rescued Paul in the movie Paul!! What if Paul is really the equivalent of KRLLL?? What do you think about the opening statement of this website, in light of what I've posted since February 18, 2008?? You don't suppose?!

    I continue to not know what to do. I continue to not know if I'm helping or hurting. I continue to not know our true history -- current state of affairs -- or destiny. I've tried to talk with you -- but few have responded in a meaningful way for any significant length of time. I continue to attempt to speculate about life, the universe, and everything -- from an unorthodox biblical perspective -- but this doesn't seem to resonate with anyone. I'm almost to the point of just saying exactly what I think -- without attempting to meet anyone where they are. Anyway, here is a very simplified Biblical Study List:

    1. Psalms.
    2. Isaiah.
    3. Matthew.
    4. John.

    Two Old-Testament Books -- and Two New Testament Books. Try reading these four books -- over and over and over again -- as fast as you can -- out-loud, if you can -- and see what happens!! What if there is some sort of hidden coding in these books which unlocks unimaginable insights??!! What if this approach might be a Gateway to Bigger and Better Religious and Political Perspectives and Approaches in Modernity??!! I just don't think we can walk away from the Bible without paying a very high price -- yet we seem to need to streamline things -- while majoring in majors -- and minoring in minors!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that they disliked Christians!! They also disliked Gays!! But they liked the Latin Mass!! Interesting!! Once again, I'm not trying to make a fast-buck with a sensational story -- although I think that some sort of appropriate science-fiction might be cool, when the time is right!! I will continue to limit my activities to this little website -- and just give you bits and pieces of my experiences!! You'd have to really do your homework to put all of the pieces together!!

    I get the feeling that a lot of religions, philosophies, and governmental-systems have been devised to cause confusion and strife among mankind -- for whatever reasons. The Bible can be used to create Legion Religions!! I've tried to narrow things down, and simplify things, in an honest manner -- but this isn't going so well. Liturgical-Tradition is one methodology for dealing with the madness -- but what is the Ultimate Manner of Doing Politics and Religion in this Solar System??? The Ancient Egyptian Deity confirmed my suspicion that a lot of Sacred Classical Music goes way, way, way back -- but they claimed that the source was NOT Lucifer!! I'd still love to know what the Law of God -- Liturgy of God -- Music of God -- and Kingdom of God were REALLY like, prior to Genesis!!! Think about how important THAT might be!!! I'm MUCH more Confused than I am Rebellious!! BTW -- has anyone seen the new movie Son of God?? How is one to REALLY know what happened 2,000 years ago?? Should one make a distinction between Jesus and the Teachings Attributed to Jesus?? Was there really a Changing of the Guard on Planet Earth 2,000 Years Ago?? Has Jesus Been Running Earth for the Past 2,000 Years?? What if Jesus is the God revealed within the Torah?? Did we change Gods 2,000 years ago -- or did God change 2,000 years ago?? What if the Real Jesus-Story goes way back to Ancient-Egypt -- or even further back?? Has anyone read the work of Ralph Ellis?? Should Christians even consider alternative Christological Interpretations?? Is Ignorance a Virtue?? I've been told that it is. What does it really mean to Trust and Obey??

    What if ALL of US were Reptilians in Antiquity?? What if Humans have Reptilian-Souls?? What if this Solar System was involved in an Ancient War in Heaven (especially regarding Physicality and Governance Issues)?? What if this hypothetical conflict was primarily between Two Reptilian Queens?? What if  this hypothetical conflict continues to this very day (in various ways, shapes, and forms)?? Do a Concordance Word Search of Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, Satan, and the Devil. You might be surprised at how little there is!! My current theory is that a Good-Queen got overthrown by a Bad-Queen in antiquity -- and that the rest of the universe has mostly been quietly watching this Theater of the Absurd -- while taking careful notes. What if each of these hypothetical queens calls the other queen "Lucifer", "Satan", and "The Devil"??!! What if this universe is one HUGE Battlefield??!! I'm idealistic -- and I just want everyone to be happy -- but what if this will never be the case -- at least in a sustainable manner?? I've recently speculated that Michael = Ea = Lilith = Isis -- and that Gabriel = Enlil = Eve = Amen-Ra!! Plus, I have wondered if Lucifer is the Archangel Who Never Was?! I've further wondered if God and the Devil (in traditionally defined terms) have an actual existence?! What if BOTH Sides exaggerate (and even lie)??!! But what if there is REALLY Only ONE SIDE??!!

    What if -- in antiquity -- an Uncorrupted-Brotherhood was replaced by a Corrupted-Brotherhood (which continues to retain supreme power in this solar system)?? What if everything would REALLY Go to Hell if the Uncorrupted-Brotherhood replaced the Corrupted-Brotherhood presently??!! What if this solar system MUST be ruled by a Corrupted-Brotherhood??!! What if the Big-Sin of the Corrupted-Brotherhood has been Becoming Arrogant and Sloppy??!! What if there MUST be a Better-Run Corrupted-Brotherhood??!! I hate to think this way -- and I am being painfully honest!! What if Michael-Lilith-Isis got demoted and replaced by Gabriel-Eve-Amen-Ra??!! What if there has been One Supreme Ruler of This Solar System for Thousands and Thousands of Years -- with the Complete Authorization of the Galactic Powers That Be -- for Whatever Reasons -- Legitimate or Illegitimate??!! Should I study Intergalactic-Banking, Advanced-Technology, and Star-Warfare -- instead of trying to be a Goody-Goody Completely-Ignorant Fool??!! You love fame, fortune, power, pleasure, and appearances -- don't you??!! Do you love strict-honesty and genuine-goodness??!! This could've been nice!! Please re-watch that Dr. Who: Trial of a Timelord. Notice especially what Dr. Who did at the very end -- when he was reinstated as Lord President of Gallifrey!! Think long and hard about that!! Please remember that this thread involves a lot of speculation, pseudo-intellectualism, and modeling. On the other hand, I haven't lied (but I might've occasionally played things up, or exaggerated, just a bit)!! I have truly felt like crap for decades -- and things keep getting worse and worse and worse. Don't congratulate yourselves for "managing" me. I have "managed" myself. I truly think my very limited and futile "work" is nearly at an end -- by choice or force -- I know not. Namaste and Godspeed.

    Mercuriel wrote:
    magamud wrote:Who really is the Devil ?

    Well - Supposedly, Its a Term position and the Entity currently holding the Title of "Great Satan" is a being called "Marduk"...

    Check This Out

    That last image is interesting, Mercuriel. What if Gabriel, Lucifer, Satan, Marduk, Amen Ra, and Jesus Christ have a lot in common?? What if a "Satan" is a Prosecuting-Attorney and Prison-Warden assigned to reign-in a Renegade Race of Beings (namely Humanity)?? What if Michael was supposed to do this -- but took a liking to Humanity (after participating in their genetic-engineering, perhaps) -- and became a Defense-Attorney instead?? What if Michael was deposed -- removed from Earth and Humanity -- around the Time of Genesis -- and exiled?? Please watch the entire Dr. Who: Trial of a Time Lord. What if Michael might be reinstated as The Antichrist -- just prior to the Extermination of Humanity -- and made to play the role of Azazel?? I think Daniel and Revelation might be very dark books. A while ago, I started posting portions of the Bible -- and you asked me why I was doing so -- and to what end?? Well, in a round about way, I think the Bible tells a very important (though violent and sad) story. I have posted many study-lists -- and here is one more unorthodox selection and arrangement of Books of the Bible (with one additional non-canonical book):

    1. Genesis.
    2. Job.
    3. Psalms.
    4. Song of Solomon.
    5. Proverbs.
    6. Ecclesiastes.
    7. Isaiah.
    8. Exodus.
    9. Leviticus.
    10. Numbers.
    11. Deuteronomy.
    12. Jeremiah.
    13. Lamentations.
    14. Ezekiel.
    15. Daniel.
    16. Revelation.

    17. Matthew.
    18. Mark.
    19. Luke.
    20. John.
    21. Acts.
    22. Romans.
    23. Hebrews.
    24. Desire of Ages by Ellen White.

    I wish to state, one more time, that this thread is speculative and contrarian. It is a Road Less Traveled -- or even a Road Never Traveled. I continue to think that we should consider as many possibilities as possible -- especially regarding the most important topics imaginable. Please read between the lines of this post. I could've been much more blunt -- but the implications and ramifications of what I'm thinking scares the hell out of me.

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 13, 2014 9:20 am

    Caution: the following paragraphs contain some extreme conceptual modeling!!
    I don't think we have any accurate idea of who we really are -- or regarding the true nature of the universe (or even the solar system). We might all be in for some very rude awakenings. Just don't wake-up on the wrong side of the bed -- even if it turns out that we've been sleeping with the devil for thousands of years. I'm going to go way, way, way, way out on a broken limb with the following speculation -- and I don't know where to begin or end -- because it is insanely farfetched speculation. It has to do with Michael, Lilith, the Creation of Some Version of Humanoid Beings -- the writing of certain books of the Bible -- and the War in Heaven. Should the Song of Solomon really have been named the Song of Lilith?? What if someone told you that you were Michael, Lilith, Isis, and Cleopatra (among others) -- that you created some version of humanity -- and that you wrote five books of the Bible?? I suspect that someone has been playing massive mind-games with me -- but there have been various hints from various sources, that some or all of the above might be true for me on a soul-basis. I realize this qualifies me many times over for that secret mental institution -- but I am quite sober and reasonable -- although being this far down the rabbit-hole makes life completely insane 24/7 -- which is why I just whisper and whimper on this thread -- and why I honestly keep trying to remain silent and contrite. I'm sure there are those who sincerely hope that I shut-up -- so they don't have to shut me up -- and I'm NOT kidding. On the other hand -- back-channel communication might be sort of a safety-valve. What if Lilith wrote the Song of Solomon, Psalms, Proverbs, Isaiah, and at least one of the Gospels (or at least the teachings contained within the Gospels)?? What if Solomon was Sol-Amen-Ra?? What if the Queen of Sheba was Lilith?? The Exodus and the Reigns of King David and King Solomon are VERY Interesting!! Especially Behind the Scenes!! Remember that strange message I posted a couple of months ago?? I received the following message (unedited) under VERY Strange Circumstances:

    You were Incarnate 2000 Years ago and let Us also say that You brought the Prime Creator's Message to the People (Big "G"). After You had been exiled to the far east in those times - A Usurper (Jesus Cesarian) was set up to draw others away from Your Message and to corrupt It. 300 Years Later - The Council of Nicea was convened by a Roman Emperor (Constantine) to reduce the understandings You'd brought to the People - From approximately 37 Books down to 5. Under the Tutelage of these Controller's - Classical Christian Religion was enacted and forced upon the People over the next 1700 Years...The True Teachings of Yeshua are being held in the Vatican Archives so that They can remain on Top as Controllers (See Stigmata: We need no Men or Buildings to reach the Prime Creator was the Thrust of the Teachings kept secret - The Path within). Does this then mean that the Man that originally brought the Message was trying to deceive Us? Or is It rather that the Controller's perverted the Understandings that You'd brought Us previously on Purpose? Simply put - I would say - The Later...This is the Crux and one They have worked hard to convolute...

    What do you think about such a thing?? I did NOT make this up!! I found it in my word-processor!! I just stumbled upon it -- and I could've easily missed it!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity called me Michael -- but I have NO Idea whether there is any substance to that, or not. I've simply used various messages, suggestions, and sources as conceptual-crutches for modeling the unknowable. I'm NOT going to spell this out -- but I could go into a lot more detail. Let's just say that I don't really care one way or the other. It honestly makes very little difference to me. In fact, it could be a VERY bad thing if it were true. I honestly have NO Idea who I might really be on a soul-basis -- and I'm NOT going to try very hard to find out!! My concern is how to help make things work correctly and properly in this solar system -- and possibly beyond -- and this seems to presently be an impossible dream. I honestly keep seeing myself in a 600 square-foot office-apartment and think-tank of probably less than a dozen researchers -- on an ongoing basis -- lifetime after lifetime -- probably inside some Sport-Model Piloted-Asteroid the Size of Phobos. They supposedly like me on Phobos (for who knows what reasons)!! I might've spent a wild-weekend there in a previous incarnation!! BTW -- note that in the most recent "V" the V-Ships have surfaces that are sort of asteroid-like AND in the fourth episode, a bunch of V-Ships are on the edge of the solar system (in close proximity to something which looks like it might be Nibiru)!! What if Anna (in 'V') and Lilith (in literature and images) are depicted in ways which do not reflect who they might be (or might've been) historically and presently?? I continue to say that I liked the best aspects of Anna and the V's -- but hated the worst parts. What hidden-agendas might be seen in various Sci-Fi series and movies (including 'V')?? Once again, consider re-watching the first four episodes of the most recent 'V' series. Really, most of this thread is closely related to this final post. You would need to look very, very closely to really 'get-it' -- and I don't intend to make things any clearer than I already have. I have purposely made things somewhat obtuse and obscure. I need to say it one more time -- that I have ZERO CONFIDENCE in myself in this particular incarnation -- but that I think this particular thread is VERY interesting if you REALLY study it -- and read between the lines. Once again, in many ways, I am an irresponsible idiot -- and that's probably being kind. But in other ways, I seem to be capable of significant insights in the proper context. But I'm not quick and sharp at all. I'm really very miserable and sluggish -- and I'm really not quite sure why. If I were a Long-Lost Lilith -- would that make me a target of the Nether-Realms?? I have NO freaking idea. Most days I just want to disappear, call this life a Mulligan, and start over. Call me the Mulligan Man!! I truly HATE Myself and this Stupid Incarnation. I wish to state one more time that I don't get involved in channeling, regression-hypnosis, bloody-rituals, mediums, madams, séances, out of body, remote-viewing, or anything even remotely creepy. I have never belonged to a cult or a secret society. I've been repeatedly invited to join the Masons, but I have declined these offers. I think Ancient Egypt might hold the key to a lot of things -- but I prefer to approach Egyptology from a Biblical Perspective. I just think that the Bible has been massively messed-with, and that it is just part of a very messy and complex story. Several individuals have given me various and sundry clues over several years -- and I won't repeat them -- although I have given you a few clues (including within this final post). I'm not going to do anything with this thread -- other than study it -- and keep my mouth shut. I don't know if this post makes my life more threatening and threatened, or not. Again, I really don't care if this far-fetched hypothesis is true or not. Please don't die laughing at me!! I don't really know what to think about most important things. I just present various 'roads less traveled'. I'm mostly trying to help solve a puzzle -- and help save a race which seems to be on life-support.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:JT: "Ya well if your in conflict with divinity i guess thats what you get as it has been said that the universal matrix of physical reality is conscious and hears everything you think even if your not conscious of it then its just usually just garbled pre programmed 3d go to work go to school go to eat go to bed trapped in a square loop of time on the gregorian time matrix its almost Christmas time again lol oh jeeze here comes the humans with their chainsaws lol well at least the boys know how to operate em right up here."

    ODM: So much for privacy. I've been told that I'm watched even in the bathroom. Am I supposed to be OK with that??? We seem to be watched, listened-to, harassed, possessed, misused, abused, exploited, deceived, tortured, murdered, etc. -- and we're supposed to be OK with that??? BTW -- what are those chainsaws used for up there -- exactly?? There are some fine religious people who have no problem with the Human-Sacrifice of Christ -- Old-Testament and End-Time Torture and Mass-Murder by God and the Angels -- but you had better not utter the F---Word!! Not in Their House!! I'm sick of this moral-inconsistency!! I'm sick of the Alternative-Paradigm and New-Age mumbo-jumbo!! I'm sick of the whole GD Mess -- and I'm going away for at least a year or two. Perhaps I'll read some Murray Rothbard or some Martin Heidegger!! Perhaps I'll study Politics and Religion in the 1930's -- with special attention given to England, Germany, and Italy!! You get the picture. I've sort of burned-out -- and it's time to move-on. I even have a couple of new hobbies planned for next year -- if I'm still alive, that is. I continue to think we are in the middle of a very ancient and nasty War in Heaven -- and that we know comparatively little about the mess we're in. When one really starts poking and prodding, things start getting pretty darn ugly. I've tried to make all of this painfully real -- and it's just about finished me off. I can only imagine how bad a lot of City-State meetings really are. Some of you know what I'm talking about. I guess my present goal is to say less and less about most everything -- especially the stuff I've been posting -- and just internalize my quest -- becoming an expert in the areas I've touched upon -- without doing anything. Period. I realize this is a HUGE waste of time and energy -- and that it might really and truly put me in the Bethesda Naval Hospital -- yet I think it might be important relative to my next incarnation -- as strange as THAT sounds!! I've said over and over that I'm virtually useless and hopeless in this present incarnation -- yet in my next tour of duty -- with the proper training -- I think I might be of some use as a consultant relative to what I've modeled over the past few years. On the other hand -- I might've so angered the Galactic Powers That Be -- that I might not even have a Next-Incarnation. This might be 'Curtains'. I wish I were joking. But please know that I haven't dug in my heels and circled the wagons. This has been all about seeking the TRUTH. No disrespect or hostility has been intended. I simply do not really know who and what I'm dealing with -- and no one on the inside really seems to wish to tell me.
    Anyway, I'm done. This just isn't fun. I perceive that I've stepped over the line with my last few posts (including this one) -- and I also perceive that a 'crack-down and purge the malcontents' time of trouble and reckoning might be upon us. It's probably too late for me to not be considered as being an unacceptable and problematic reprobate heretic of a most pestilential nature (or something like that) -- so I'm assuming the worst for my near and distant future -- regardless of which regime dominates in the coming decades. I truly could've done a lot more if I hadn't felt miserable and attacked -- and if I didn't have to worry about physical harm and eternal damnation. I still think that this whole Human-Experiment could've been handled in a much more constructive manner -- regardless of whether the experiment ultimately succeeded, or not. I've tried to help over the past several years (even if it didn't seem like it) -- but this effort didn't work -- and now I feel very little obligation and responsibility to keep repeating something which does not work -- and which no one wants. I'm out of here -- and it might be nearly impossible to get me back -- if anyone were so inclined (which I sincerely doubt). The best and the brightest will hopefully save the world, the solar system, and the galaxy -- and they can hopefully do it without the assistance of completely ignorant fools such as myself. It's sort of nice to NOT be needed. It's a truly liberating experience to NOT feel the crushing weight of responsibility for saving the human race (and who knows which other than human races). What if a reprehensible state of affairs has been allowed to exist within this solar system for thousands of years -- for some very legitimate reasons?? I'm not trying to defend evil. I'm just wondering why the universe at large, hasn't cleaned up what seems to be a miserable mess?? But what if that mess is the human race (and not just evil souls, situations, and humans)?? The Book of Revelation describes the end of life as we know it -- but would that necessarily be a good thing?? I am very Sirius regarding my perception that not everyone in this universe is in love with humanity -- and that some desire that humanity not exist anywhere, under any circumstances. There is evidence for that sort of thing -- and I will continue to model that basic hypothesis. Just know that I will be imagining the most idealistic -- and the most horrific -- world, solar system, and galactic possibilities imaginable. I'm worried Stock-Market Analysts have become Distorted and Bastardized. That keeps me awake at night. That -- and worrying about a Counterfeit Second-Coming of Christ, an Alien-Invasion, Moon-Nazis, the Arrival of the Descended-Disasters, Thermonuclear-Warfare, the Destruction of Everyone (Including the Righteous and the Wicked), and the Chinese Taking Possession of the United States. It's the Little-Things. If you secret-agents ever see my hands shaking -- you'll know why. I'm not sure what percentage of the population should think like I do -- but it should probably be less than one-percent. The problem is, that those who REALLY know the Real-Deal are probably so controlled and watched, that they can't do much with their insider-information -- other than follow orders, get back to work, control and exploit the masses. What if the world, solar system, and galaxy will HAVE to be saved by Completely Ignorant Fools (such as myself)??!! But, please, if I am ever forced into such a role, PLEASE let me do it by continuing this thread -- rather than by making a Completely Ignorant Fool out of myself in Real-Life -- in front of the whole universe!!

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Bob. I think top-level Roman Catholics know exactly what's going on -- but they are pretty tight-lipped -- and I think I know why. The Bible is a real mixed-bag -- and there are probably thousands of different versions of what the Bible supposedly teaches. I think we can probably put together a better version of the Sacred Scriptures -- but getting everyone to agree on a Better Way would probably be nearly impossible. So, I've been trying to attempt some sort of a Positively-Reinforcing Minimalist-Traditionalism -- which in reality would probably make no one happy. Still, I stubbornly press onward and upward. What if we are primarily dealing with Two Archangelic Factions, with BOTH being mixtures of good and evil?? What if we are primarily NOT dealing with an All-Loving, All-Powerful, and Everywhere-Present Almighty-God?? What if we are primarily dealing with a couple of Archangelic Sun-Gods in conflict with each other?? We tend to think in All or Nothing terms -- wherein God is either Powerful-Perfection or Doesn't-Exist -- with no In-Between Possibilities. We probably require fantasy to protect us from reality. I suspect that the truth is really nasty and messy -- which is why we're probably lied to. We say we want the truth -- but we crucify those who tell us the truth. We might be the Aliens. What if our Human-Bodies contain Reptilian-Souls?? What if the Archangelic War in Heaven is a conflict between two Reptilian-Factions from Orion??!! See what I mean about how quickly things could go to hell regarding Disclosure??!! I found the following videos to be quite interesting -- but the Fourth-Video about transferring a Reptilian-Consciousness from a Reptilian-Body to a Human-Body -- IS MISSING ON YOUTUBE!! However, I found the part I thought was MOST Interesting!! What if this somewhat resembles what precipitated a Reptilian v Human War in Heaven?? Notice how quickly the PTB cracked-down on that experiment!! What Would Britney Spears Say??!! What was she really trying to tell us??!! What if Earth-Humanity really is ruled by Strange Reptilian-Beings in Sub-Surface Bases on Earth, the Moon, and Mars??!! What if Humanity is not capable of Self-Rule??!! Please remember that I'm merely indulging in Religious and Political Science-Fiction. Notice the short video of the conclusion of Trial of a Time Lord!! Please purchase the entire trial -- and watch it repeatedly. I suspect there are many important lessons to learn -- and I'm sure some of you know what I'm talking about!! Multiple Doctors with the Same Soul is an interesting phenomenon!! Is there a Real-Life Historical-Parallel?? Perhaps I should try to stop posting -- one more time!! Have the Masonic Millionaires and Billionaires really won the War in Heaven?? I sometimes wonder. Will the Corrupt Rule the Stupid for All Eternity?? I sometimes wonder. How Many Messiahs in Training Are There?? I sometimes wonder. What if God Will NOT Participate in the God-Off?? May the Best Perfectly-Possessed Hybrid-Android Win?? Think About It. Namaste and Godspeed.

    "Doctor!! I Think He's Happy to See You!!"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Mar 14, 2014 5:49 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 13, 2014 9:19 pm

    Perhaps this is Self-Centered BUT I need to just study this thread -- and stop talking. I've created a laboratory for myself -- and now I need to use it. I need a PhD in my own thread. I'm NOT saying I have it right -- or that I have the truth. I'm just saying that someone needs to deal with this particular aspect of the madness -- and it might as well be me. I don't know if I'll get better -- or if I'll go downhill even faster than I'm presently descending and digressing. I'm not in bed with any particular religion or government -- but I have created a model for a possible approach to church and state -- in the context of solar system governance -- in the context of the way things are throughout the universe. I keep getting the sinking-feeling that I've disappointed just about everyone -- and made just about everyone angry with me -- for legitimate and illegitimate reasons. I guess I've tried to be an Open-Minded Goody-Goody aka Pious-Zombie aka Completely Ignorant Fool -- but that approach hasn't really worked out very well. I probably should've become a neurosurgeon -- and a big-shot in the church -- while being a closet Mason -- or something like that. Should I have second-guessed the Ruler of This World and the Way Things Are?? I'd still love to know Who Legitimately Owns This Solar System and a Lot of the Good-Stuff Within It?! What if The Man Behind the Curtain is a Reptilian Queen? What if The Man Behind the Curtain is a Tall-Grey Alien from Sirius?? What if The Man Behind the Curtain is Sherry Shriner?? What if the Man Behind the Curtain is a Completely Ignorant Fool? What if Fool-Rule is Cool? What if one of the characters in The Wizard of Oz had a relationship with The Man Behind the Curtain -- and got screwed by Hollywood?? What if I'm somehow related to The Man Behind the Curtain?? What if I was too stupid to be a Useful Idiot?? What if they did the "Changeling-Thing"?? I'm still not sure why I was contacted by someone claiming to be a particular Ancient Egyptian Deity -- but I have several theories -- which I've hinted-at within this thread. It honestly felt like a Zo'or and Da'an sort of relationship. Or was it a Pinky and the Brain type of thing? Perhaps it was a Neo Beautiful Mind Story. I don't know. I really don't know. All I know is that I need to be quiet -- and learn to think without moving my lips -- and without going online. Perhaps I should research the Evils of Sex, Drugs, and Rock 'n Roll in a 600 square-foot office-apartment underneath Deja Vu!! Please consider reading (or re-reading) the following books -- side by side:

    1. Daniel by Desmond Ford.
    2. The Keys of This Blood by Malachi Martin.
    3. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    4. Exo-Vaticana by Chris Putnam and Thomas Horn.

    I don't intend any of this as a harangue. I might be involved in a lot of it (on a soul-basis) -- going way, way back. Who knows?? I suspect that I might've had something to do with setting the whole thing up -- but that I was somehow removed -- with much tougher souls taking over -- for legitimate or non-legitimate reasons. Who knows?? I suspect that I might've been a Bad@$$ Star-Warrior in Antiquity!! Who knows?? One more thing. How might it feel to be Schooled by a Completely Ignorant Fool??!!

    "Dr. Who -- I Presume??"
    Once again, it is nearly impossible to substantiate or invalidate much of what we discuss. In a broader sense, History and Religion are the same way. Who really knows?? I am reduced to considering a lot of possibilities and a lot of information -- and then just getting hunches about the way things might likely be. I've said many times that I feel as if I am in conflict with Divinity, Humanity, and Myself -- and this does NOT make me a happy-camper in a happy-clappy church. Speaking of church -- what if religion will somehow be integrated into school, work, home, and family -- rather than being a stand-alone institution?? What if most church properties will be somehow converted into schools (with churches)?? I've seen some very fine integrations -- wherein a church-school property is well-utilized seven days a week!! Remember to ALWAYS Have a Sabbath-Attitude!! I do NOT wish to Degrade the Decalogue -- but I think we need to take a VERY Careful Look at ALL of Deuteronomy -- Determining What Deuteronomy Means in Modernity -- to ALL the People of the World. Enough Said About THAT!! I've been replying -- but now I'm going to try listening (without replying). BTW -- there are HUGE differences between reacting -- replying -- and responding! The fact that controversial and sensational threads get the most attention is behind the reason I think this world remains screwed-up (and seems to be getting worse). I continue to think this solar system (and not just this world) is One Big Business called Purgatory Incorporated wherein conflict, disease, pain, suffering, warfare, misery, greed, fear, class-warfare, holy-wars, religious-controversy, nationalism, uber-alles, end-of-the-world, saved-and-lost, us-v-them, Salvation4Sale, etc, etc, etc -- are Good for Business!! I call it The Corrupt Ruling the Stupid!! The Golden Rule = Those with the Gold RULE!!! The sad thing is that both the Corrupt and the Stupid seem to be pleased with the present arrangement!! Creating Heaven on Earth aka Paradise Incorporated might be harshly resisted by both the Corrupt and the Stupid!! I suspect that this might be the reason we seem to have Harsh-Administrators of this Prison Planet in Rebellion!! Attempting to Make Things Better might actually Make Things Worse!! I'm morphing into Lurk-Mode for at least a year or two -- watching and listening without replying. One more thing. Consider Everything from All-Angles Always -- and then Compete Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability!! Robert H. Schuller got it right with Possibility Thinking -- yet this should be ALL Possibilities -- and NOT simply the Positive Possibilities!! Self-Doubt should be punctuated with Self-Esteem -- but neither Self-Doubt or Self-Esteem should be chronic!! The combining of Roman Catholicism with the Crystal Cathedral should be MOST Interesting!! Please remember that this irreverent and slap-stick thread was a means to an end -- which has ended in failure.

    As I go away -- please research Soul-Nature, Human-Nature, Pre-Human Nature, and Other Than Human Nature -- with special attention to Conditions Surrounding Their Creation and/or Evolution -- and the Morality and Obedience of All of the Above. In other words -- leave no stone unturned in this general area of research. While I am disgusted by much Human-Behavior and Human-History -- I keep thinking that Basic Human-Nature is actually not that bad -- and that it seems that Humans must be deceived, programmed, and pushed to do most of the "BAD" things they are famous for. Are Humans too disobedient or too obedient?? Are we easily led astray because we are too compliant and too obedient?? Does it take someone such as Hitler to rile us up to do horrible things?? Still, I am puzzled by the disconnect between the Germany of the 1930's and the Germany of the 1940's -- as well as the alleged persistence of the Nazi-Phenomenon into the 21st Century. Who told Hitler what to say and do?? I might study Martin Heidegger to try to understand this puzzle. Does it take someone such as Alex Jones to wake us up to bad things happening all around us in plain sight?? Does it take ranting and raving to wake us up?? Consider re-watching The Century of the Self. I keep sensing a Harsh and Sinister Solar System Administration. I keep wondering about the legitimacy of this suspected administration. Perhaps there are legitimate reasons why we live in Purgatory Incorporated rather than Paradise Incorporated. I suspect that Ancient Orion, Sirius, Atlantis, Babylon, Egypt, Israel, Greece, Persia, Rome, etc. probably hold a lot of the keys to figuring this out. Plus, I know there are those in this solar system who know the WHOLE Story -- and I think I've spoken directly to at least two of them -- but they were quite reluctant to tell me much. I just knew that they knew -- and I tried to read between the lines -- but I didn't like what my perceptions were revealing to me. It was very frustrating and frightening -- and it further ruined my already ruined life. I've joked about being a Token Nice-Guy Insider -- but I honestly question whether I would retain what little sanity I had left, for any longer than 24 hours on the "Inside" -- and I'm NOT joking. I truly think it might be THAT Bad. The Illuminati are often portrayed as being Heartless-Bastards -- but what if being so is the only way to survive in the Shadowy-Underworld??? I'm serious about certain qualified researchers studying this thread over a period of months and years -- again NOT because I'm smart or spiritual -- but because I don't think you'll find this mix of material in very many places -- tied together in the manner I've done it. I'm NOT promoting myself. I Am Promoting the Information and the Arrangement of That Information. I think it might avoid a lot of ditches and cliffs -- if you know what I mean. Once again, I have assumed certain online identities and characteristics which are NOT Me in Real-Life. This is Fantasy-Land. Please Remember That. I'm now going to do my best to NOT post online -- and to attempt to Look-Good and Make-Money in Real-Life in a Highly-Respectable Manner. I'm going to pretend this online and real-life fiasco NEVER Happened. If you talk to me -- don't expect me to say or do anything relative to the past few years. BTW -- I'm still not happy about all the sneaking-around, spying, and whispering behind my back -- and You Know What I'm Talking About. This whole thing should've remained Within This Website. All of this madness was NOT intended for the community I reside in. If I thought I had a case, I'd probably seek legal counsel -- but it might be fun to at least go through the DISCOVERY process (with Multiple FoIA's, an Attorney, an Exorcist, and a Private-Investigator) -- and I'm NOT Joking. Pro Bono Anyone?? You MIGHT be able to retire!! The Jokes are Over Folks. You'll have to get your laughs somewhere else. Good-luck solving all the problems -- and I sincerely mean that.

    Just another Biblical thought -- which I think I've mentioned previously -- what if one focused upon Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Daniel -- or basically the Wisdom-Books and the Major-Prophets?? Does any religious group do this sort of thing?? What would the Jews say?? What would the Christians say?? What would all religions say?? What would atheists say?? What would agnostics say?? I've wondered about a Christianity which focused upon the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus -- but what if this Ten Book Old Testament focus were sort of an Old Testament version of Red-Letter Christianity?? Something is very wrong with the church and state situation on this planet -- and I suspect this is by design -- just like I suspect a lot of things are not random accidents of coincidence and fate. Further -- what if one placed these ten books in the context of an Ancient Hebrew-Egypt?? One other study possibility was Deuteronomy, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Matthew, and the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- as a Minimalist-Traditionalist Old-Testament Based Reformed-Catholic Christianity!! Isn't THAT a Mouthful??!! This option might be most interesting if it were conceptualized as being contained within Ancient-Egypt (complete with Ancient High-Technology)!! Imagine two, three, or four Sun-Gods arguing with each other concerning all of the above!! I still think that Religious and Political Historical Science Fiction might be a productive pursuit -- if and only if genuine truth-seeking were the goal. But I truly think that those who go this route might pay a rather high personal price. I believe that genuine truth-seeking is somewhat self-defeating and self-destructive -- and I'm not sure the Gods and Goddesses are thrilled by such activities. Once again, I think there are probably Gods and Goddesses who are a helluva lot smarter and tougher than we are -- yet they might not be what we might wish for them to be. There might be valid and legitimate reasons why they seem to Rule by Secrecy -- rather than being Open, Honest, and Visible. One last thought regarding Regimes and Changes -- Make Damn Sure That a Change is a Change for the Better -- Long-Term. Do NOT Jump Out of the Frying-Pan and Into the Fire. Think Long and Hard About What I Just Said. What if we really require a Bad@ss Sun God aka Solar System CEO?? What if the Gods and Goddesses in Stargate SG-1 are somewhat representative of the Solar Deities we are dealing with in real-life??  What if there is sort of a Papa Midnight's Club for Sun Gods on the Dark-Side of the Moon?? What if they met at Mork 'n Orks Grey Bar?? Shouldn't we consider even the most absurd possibilities on an ongoing basis?? Unfortunately, I'm finished doing this sort of thing in public. I've learned the hard-way that it just doesn't pay. This sort of thing just doesn't sell. It's NOT popular and respectable -- and it's way too painful and difficult. But I will create a Private-Hell for myself, wherein I agonize over the unthinkable. The Horror.

    I appreciate people such as Manly P. Hall. I don't know that much about him -- but I respect esoteric-research -- if, and only if, it is done in the right way -- and for the right reasons. LOVE -- for me -- has digressed into trying to transform Purgatory Incorporated into Paradise Incorporated -- which might involve essentially the same Solar System Structure -- but with the highest ethical-standards -- and the most effective law-enforcement imaginable. I've been told that I should've left everything in the Lord's Hands -- and I still don't know what was meant by that. Should I look the other way when I see cruelty and corruption?? What if there are Many Lords -- Living in Many Mansions -- with Many Wives??? We might be surprised!! Should I conceptualize something between Purgatory Incorporated and Paradise Incorporated?? You know -- the System of Rewards and Punishments being Paradise Incorporated as the Reward -- and Purgatory Incorporated as the Punishment???!!! What if this exact system ALREADY EXISTS???!!! I don't have a problem with high-standards, hard-work, and efficient-accounting -- but this world (and probably the whole solar system) seems to be in HUGE Trouble (on so many levels). What would YOU do if YOU were the CEO of This Solar System??? What Would God Do??? Is it important to make sure that we have the Right God running things in this solar system?? Is it blasphemous to even ask that question??? But seriously, listening to Sherry Shriner, reading The Gods of Eden and Rule by Secrecy has tweaked my brain -- and that's without even touching my Great Controversy!!! I've tried to be quite nice in all of this madness -- and that hasn't seemed to work. I perceive that I've been taken advantage-of and laughed-at -- so perhaps that Final Chapter of The Great Controversy might have to play-out after-all. I love the best parts of that chapter -- and I had hoped to avoid the worst parts -- but things aren't looking so good. No one really seemed to lift their little-finger (or anything else) to really discuss this with me (in any sort of a meaningful way). The Ancient Egyptian Deity implied that this world might be Hell. They were visibly troubled when I began reading from the last chapter of The Great Controversy. Are we really dealing with some version of a conflict between Isis-Hathor and Amen Ra -- Two Ancient Egyptian Deities in Conflict with Each Other?? I'm conflicted regarding whether this is a Two-Way or a Three-Way Conflict. What would one call a God who despised Humanity?? Might a Very Traditional God (who opposed the creation of Humanity) be viewed by Humans as being Satan?? I realize this is a VERY loaded question -- but who one calls "God" or "Satan" might depend on location and perspective. I keep getting the feeling that we live in a very complex and messy universe -- and that things might not be what they seem to our simple Earth-Human Perspectives. What if the Gods and Goddesses fight with each other??!! What if they call each other names -- such as "Satan" and "The Devil"??!! Once again, consider all of the possibilities, all of the time -- even if it hurts. I've dealt with several Individuals of Interest -- yet I kept sensing that I was dealing with the Same Underlying Soul (in different forms). This goes for both the internet and real-life. I've also noticed strange behavior and strangely-familiar statements by those close to me (or somewhat close to me). If they can't get me one way -- they'll get me some other way -- or so it seems. This whole thing stinks on so many levels -- and when my life falls apart when I have to deal with this madness -- I am looked upon as being weak and messed-up -- and I am very seldom thanked for various insights, concerns, and efforts. If I didn't give a damn -- and just looked the other way -- I'd be doing just fine -- thank-you very much. The fact that I have considered some dark universal and theological possibilities should NOT be construed as meaning that I am a Dark-Soul. Just the opposite -- I have simply attempted to Shine a Bright Light Upon a Dark World. Sorry if that rendered some of you Spiritually-Blind. Sorry if that offends -- but it's just part of the act. Were You Fooled by a Completely Ignorant Fool???

    Who does Planet Earth belong to?? Who does Earth's Moon belong to? Who does the Sun belong to?? Who do all of the other planets in this solar system belong to?? Who do the moons belong to?? Who owns the asteroids?? What laws apply throughout the solar system?? Should Earth-Humans leave Earth?? Should Earth-Humans leave this solar system?? If so -- where should they go -- and how would they get there?? Who does the Stolen-Technology belong to?? I frankly don't know who and/or what I am on a soul-basis. Am I fundamentally mammalian?? Am I fundamentally reptilian?? Am I fundamentally angelic?? Should Earth-Humans be exterminated?? Is this fundamentally a Reptilian-Universe?? Is this fundamentally a Mammalian-Universe?? Is this fundamentally an Angelic-Universe?? Would a United States of the Solar System solve this solar system's problems?? Would a United States of the Solar System reignite a Hot War in Heaven?? Should we implement Status Quo Ante Bellum in this solar system?? What are the specific roles of the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer in this solar system?? Should the Universe be a Universal-Theocracy -- with no freedom -- and no humans?? Are Human Beings an Illegal and Unwelcome Creation in this Universe?? I've tried to be neutral about all of this -- in a somewhat irreverent, flippant, and humorous way -- but no one really seems to have common-sense, or a sense of humor. I'm frankly thinking that if humans are properly managed, they can become a truly great-race -- and live in harmony with the other races of the universe -- but I'm just not seeing a proper discussion of these most important issues. Once again, I'm sensing a 'Hardline Anti-Human' Faction -- a 'Hardline Exploit the Humans' Faction -- and a Very Out of Power 'Moderate and Neutral' Faction which Reflects My United States of the Solar System Conceptualizations. The big problem for me is that I have NO Idea what's really going on -- or who I really am. This really doesn't seem fair. So much of this madness seems unreasonable and arbitrary -- just like a lot of the Old Testament Rules, Practices, and Warfare. This solar system truly seems insane to me. When I try to make sense out of the madness, this effort seems to be deeply resented by just about everyone. I truly think that Humans are a Recent and Unwelcome Creation in an Other Than Human Universe -- and that Humanity is Seeking a Governmental System which is Heresy to the rest of the Universe. What if the Roman Catholic Church really is part of a Truly Universal Church Theocracy?? Once again, this is not a nasty-attack. I am merely trying to understand what we are really dealing with. I continue to model an idealistic combination of the Roman-System, the British-System, the American-System, and the United-Nations System -- but I fear that my quest for a Dynamic-Equilibrium of Divine-Sovereignty and Human Responsible-Freedom is considered by most of the universe to be Damnable-Heresy of a Most Pestilential Nature. I'm sensing that we live in a Very Harsh, Traditional, and Arbitrary Universe -- which wishes to see this solar system returned to its Pre-Human Conditions (before the creation of the 'Talking-Monkeys'). 1. 2. Someone please reveal the Real-Deal. I HATE this stupid guessing-game.
    magamud wrote:Another great show.
    I appreciate the work of both Bill Cooper and Alex Jones -- but in very different ways -- and I can only expose myself to their material for short periods of time. I continue to wonder about the detrimental effects of non-stop exposure to the very upsetting areas of research covered by a lot of researchers -- including Bill and Alex. It wouldn't surprise me if a lot of these types of people turn out to be agents of various kinds -- and once again, I just take everything in -- use what I can -- and move on. I'm so screwed-up by all of this madness, that I'm trying to not deal with it anymore -- not directly anyway. It wouldn't surprise me if most people who are anybody -- work for somebody in the shadows. As Jester used to say "Who Do You Work For??!!" The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that "in twenty years you'll be working for us". That didn't sound like a good thing to me -- but who knows?! I keep worrying about exchanging a bad-regime for an even worse regime. Modeling solar system governance has made me fear there is NO Good Way to Run a Solar System -- and that Good-Guys might really finish last in this nasty game. I asked the Ancient Egyptian Deity "How Good is Too Good??" They didn't have an answer -- and neither did I!! We seemed to know each other -- going way, way, way back!! That's what really scared me!! They seemed to like me and hate me -- simultaneously!! My present conceptualizations are more upsetting than I can handle -- and hence, I'm trying very hard to move on. I'm a regular listener to Sherry Shriner's show -- but I think I'm going to stop listening -- just because I think I'm stuck in a mucky and nasty rut, which I desperately need to get out of. I don't believe everything anyone says -- and I have even irreverently questioned the Gods and Goddesses. I truly think this sort of thing brings on supernatural attacks. It sure feels that way. I've "enjoyed" listening to Alex Jones, Bill Cooper, Sherry Shriner, Eric Jon Phelps, et al -- in a morbid-curiosity sort of way. I don't think this is healthy -- but I do think that some of us need to go down this sad road -- for a while, at least. I don't talk about any of this stuff in "real-life" -- and I'm trying very hard to stop talking about it in the Fantasy-Land of the Internet. There are probably some reprehensible aspects to solar system governance which will be present, regardless of which regime is dominant. Perhaps the best we can do is to understand the "Way Things Are" -- rather than changing things. I don't know. I just feel very, very small and powerless -- compared to the Secret Solar System Government (and it's visible agents and agencies). I think this is an extremely dangerous area of research -- and those who go down this road should keep their seatbelts fastened. I don't wish this madness on anyone -- and I have tried to limit my public activities to this site -- where I suspect that 90% of the participants are a lot further down the rabbit-hole than I am. A coworker of mine just died -- and it sort of makes my 'quest' seem silly, insignificant, and useless. I didn't help this coworker in his final days -- and I feel very guilty and negligent for not doing so. The 'quest' sort of took over. This isn't a good-thing -- to say the least.

    I am not necessarily opposed to a lot of the secret stuff -- but I always get the sinking feeling that there is a rogue-faction which is completely out of control -- and extremely dangerous. My United States of the Solar System conceptualizations have been my feeble attempt to at least fantasize about a happy and harmonious solar system of high-technology, and highly-ethical law and order. I keep harping back to my horrifying hypothesis that humanity is a race the universe doesn't want -- and that we might be worse than cattle in the eyes of most of the universe. Mind-you -- I wasn't brought up this way -- yet underlying my religious education was this very concept (in a somewhat hidden form). One has to become a heretic, lose their faith, and go partially-insane, to start grasping how much trouble we might really be in. I keep thinking that the secret factions are mostly just greedy-bastards -- yet there might be genuine fear as well. They MIGHT be fighting the legitimate governments of the world (if any actually exist) -- plus, they might be fighting some really bad@ss alien and/or angelic/demonic forces. I keep thinking that the real truth about how this solar system works is really bad. I'm so sorry for being a stick in the mud -- and for being a party-pooper -- but I am simply attempting to arrive at the simplest and most accurate version of the way things are in the world, solar system, and universe. Unfortunately, this is making me very, very unhappy and non-productive. I don't think I'm crazy presently (even though it might seem like it) -- but I think I might go crazy at a later date -- and I might go down really, really hard. That wouldn't surprise me one little bit -- so follow my internet-posting -- but don't follow me personally. What seem to be supernatural-attacks, seem to be getting worse and worse. I'm also experiencing continuing hostility in 'real-life'. I know I'm paranoid -- yet on some level -- I really think they are out to get me -- yet they seem to mostly be allowing me to hang myself. They just seem to keep feeding me more rope. In many ways, I think I'm hanging myself because I wish to be both honest and invisible. If one doesn't care what happens to themselves -- and just free-styles within the relative freedom of the internet -- they can probably cover a lot more ground than they could if they were trying to "get somewhere" or maintain an "image". It's sort of like "I didn't get the damn job -- so now I'm going to tell you what I really think, @sshole!!!" Sorry for being so blunt and graphic!! I'm really NOT that kind of guy!! Just the opposite!! I've been trying to stop posting for years -- and I never can!! I've been watching several YouTube music videos, with tens of millions of views!! One has over one-hundred million views!! But when it comes to what is posted on this (and similar) websites, the interest is pretty lame -- and often the comments are even more lame!! On one level, this world seems to be quite sophisticated -- yet on another level, the really important subjects are handled rather poorly. I can frankly see why this world is ruled by secrecy -- even though I HATE that concept. It's repugnant!! Perhaps I might meet some of you on the Moon someday -- but I don't know if that would be a good thing, if we found ourselves on the Moon!! I think that Deep-Research of Troubling-Subjects is a pretty lonely road -- but perhaps we should be thankful that people are not dealing with this madness. They might not be ready for it yet -- which is why I just privately research, speculate, and post on this relatively small website.

    What if Solomon and Jesus turn out to be the same soul?? Again, try to follow key-souls throughout history -- but don't be surprised by anything!! History might be messier and nastier than we can possibly imagine!! Think long and hard about Lilith, Adam, and Eve -- Isis, Moses, and Aaron -- Isis, Ra, and El -- Isis, David, and Solomon -- Isis, Horus, and Set -- Mary, Jesus, and Paul -- Father, Son, and Holy Spirit -- Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer -- ???????? I'm not implying equivalencies here. I'm just suggesting taking a closer look. Once again, look at how the prayers and collects in the 1928 Book of Common Prayer are ended!! I don't know if that means anything or not -- but I find it quite unsettling!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity asked me if I thought I were the one hanging on the cross in a crucifix?! I didn't think so -- and I don't think so!! However, whoever is depicted as hanging high above the altar does NOT seem to be in favor or in power -- in any way, shape, or form!! There is something creepy about the Sacrificial System, the Substitutionary Atonement, Animal Sacrifices, Human Sacrifices, the Crucified Christ, the Sacrifice of the Mass, and Transubstantiation. I suspect a Very Dark Hidden History and Reality in connection with all of this -- going way, way, way back. I love the devotional and artistic aspects of the Latin Mass -- yet I remain very troubled by the details. Enough Said About THAT. On the other hand -- consider the 1928 Book of Common Prayer with Deuteronomy, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, Romans, and Hebrews printed in their entirety -- along with the 1940 Hymnal. Further, consider this expanded version in both Latin and English (or in Latin, with the English translation included within the text, or in parallel columns)!! Then, what if all of the above were combined with the basic form of the Latin Mass (with Spoken-English and Sung-Latin)??!! What if the larger Roman Catholic Churches used this model for an additional service, which might be referred to as a Protestant Mass??!! Wouldn't THAT be a can of worms??!! Shouldn't Protestantism attempt to stay as close to Catholicism as it possibly can (in good conscience)?? Should Protestantism degenerate into "Anything Goes"?? If you haven't already, please read Exo-Vaticana by Tom Horn and Chris Putnam. I'm sure the church doesn't like it, but it fits in well with this particular website and thread. I'm really neither Friend or Foe of the Church. Once again, I often think of myself as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist (even though this is rather inaccurate)!! I'm not even close to that description externally -- although I am somewhat that way internally!! I think this world is ruled by some very powerful beings -- who have worldly agents doing business for them -- such as the Rockefellers and the Rothschilds. I hate to say it, but if it weren't them, it would be someone else. Same goes for bad (and good) presidents. They seem to mostly be employees of those previously mentioned very powerful beings. We might be more screwed than we can imagine. I'm mostly trying to understand, rather than change things -- at least for now.

    Imagine, for a moment, the Queen of Sheba writing and speaking the Song of Solomon, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Isaiah, Christ's Object Lessons (E.G. White), Romans, Hebrews, and Ecclesiastes (KJV with an Ethiopian/English Accent -- in that order) -- in the Context of the New York Queen-Ship in the Latest Version of "V"!!! I am a bit different -- aren't I?! Read all of the above -- straight-through -- over and over -- with a Queen of Sheba mental-voice OR you might wish to try this out-loud (hopefully somewhere where no one will become angry with you)!! Think very, very deeply about this particular combination and order!! What if the Queen of Sheba (on a soul-basis) really DID write all of the above??!! What if this soul is also responsible for most of the Gothic-Architecture and Sacred Classical Music?? What if this soul invented sex??!! Would all of the above constitute a System of Intellectual-Philosophy, with Sensuality as It's Sphere?? I should stop!! Note especially what I did with what I consider to be the Cream of the Gospels -- and the Cream of the Writings of Ellen White!! I didn't do that lightly -- but it really fits in well with those particular Books of the Bible (in that particular order)!! You might have to really agonize over that one for a while!!  I sure did!! I have been attempting to think the God's and Goddess's thoughts after them, throughout this thread!! BTW -- those should be upper and lower case "G's" -- which would include the Real-Deal -- as well as the Angry and Jealous Gods and Goddesses!!! I met someone the other day, who reminded me of a composite of Rachel Constantine (in Contact), Lilly (in Star Trek: First Contact), and some other interesting individuals who fit in with the general theme of this thread (whatever THAT means)!! I met a similar individual quite some time ago, in the very same place. I don't wish to be more specific -- but if you read between the lines, I think you might know what I'm talking about. You know -- someone who is very understated, very intelligent, and very articulate -- and who you would NOT want to cross!! What if God Really is Fundamentally a Black Woman??!! Think about the theological implications and ramifications of the movie Dogma!! I think I might've encountered another Rufus and a very young Last Scion!! Think Long and Hard About This Entire Post!! Now, I think I need to install some new windows on my home -- and clean-house!! A Perfect-Storm is Forecast!! Enough Said!! You might legitimately object to my methodology -- but honestly -- could I have really made my point with a Devotional-Book or a Doctoral-Dissertation???? If you wish to see God in a negative light, read the First-Dozen Books of the Bible -- and the Book of Revelation -- not to mention Church History. God is sometimes portrayed as being a Mean Old Man. Take another look at the Sistine Chapel. I'm trying to make a case for at least one God possibly being somewhat like the Queen of Sheba, Isis, Cleopatra, Mary, the Black Madonna, the Queen of England, Diana and Anna (in "V") -- and possibly being an Archangelic Queen of Heaven. My theory being that we might be dealing with a three-way War in Heaven between three Archangelic Queens of Heaven named Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer -- and that on a very ancient basis -- they might be Reptilian Queens. I realize this is Abominable and Damnable Heresy -- but I continue to think that we should consider all possibilities -- regardless of how upsetting they might be. I continue to consider that I might be the worst of the worst (on a reincarnation-basis) going way, way, way back. Just an afterthought. What if Amen Ra led the Exodus against Isis -- and then Isis (in the form of the Queen of Sheba) regained power over Solomon -- but ruled secretly?? Who knows?? I sure don't!! I just think that the real solar system secrets are very hidden, dark, and nasty!! Tough to experience -- but the makings of some fine science-fiction!! BTW -- can you imagine EBE exclaiming "I Am NOT a Potted-Plant (Even Though I Am Chlorophyll-Based)!!" in the Final-Judgment??!! What Would Guermo Mendoza Say?? What Would Bill Cooper Say?? Think About It!! Here is a revised study-list or focus-list:

    1. Song of Solomon.
    2. Job.
    3. Psalms.
    4. Proverbs.
    5. Isaiah.
    6. Desire of Ages by Ellen G. White.
    7. Romans.
    8. Hebrews.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    11. Federalist Papers.
    12. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen G. White.
    13. Believe in the God Who Believes in You by Robert H. Schuller.
    14. The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee.
    15. Exo-Vaticana by Chris Putnam and Thomas Horn.
    16. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    17. Gothic Architecture and Sacred Classical Music.
    18. Astronomy, Biology, Chemistry, History, Law, Theology.
    19. Nature and Athletics.
    20. Paradise Incorporated v Purgatory Incorporated.

    This is NOT a My Way or the Highway approach. This is merely a place of beginning. If I were ever involved in City-State discussions regarding the future of Humanity in this Solar System -- I would wish to cover this territory in great detail. Once again, I'm flying-blind, and I have no idea who and/or what we're really dealing with -- and I have no idea who I really am (on a reincarnation-basis) despite my speculation and modeling. If a secret society ever brought me into the fold -- they would be quickly angered and disillusioned by my lack of respect and loyalty. I seriously imagine myself spending 99% of my time in two very small apartment/offices -- one under the City of London -- and the other under the Dark-Side of the Moon -- basically doing what I'm doing right now -- except with immaculate housekeeping and sophisticated supercomputers. I've seriously let myself go -- sort of like Gabriel in The Prophecy!! I think the stakes are extremely high -- but I have no idea who I am, or what to do. You have NO idea what I REALLY think about. I often imagine a long history of Star Wars and Power Struggles. In such a context, the Absolute Authority of a Supreme Commander would be essential to survival -- yet once a New World or New Earth were conquered, Absolute Obedience and God's Prerogative might backfire, and cause the Rank and File to Revolt. Think long and hard about what I just said. I truly think there are Gods and Goddesses in this universe -- yet they might not be what we might wish for them to be. Even if 90% of 90% of the theologies are utter bullshit -- this doesn't mean that there are not underlying theological realities which are very, very real. Please consider reading Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, and Romans -- straight through -- over and over again -- in the imagined context of the apartment/offices I just mentioned. In all of this internet madness -- I have NOT waged war upon anyone. This has been sort of a "Discovery-Process" -- but it has torn me apart nearly every day for the past few years. As a teenager, I knew something was horribly wrong -- and not just with the world as a whole. Something was very wrong with the institutions tasked with "saving the world". I sort of took a couple of steps backward -- to try to see the "big-picture" -- and I seemed to fall off the edge of the world. I didn't like the view -- and I never recovered. Things just kept getting worse and worse. What really scared me was seeing some of the best and brightest theologians and pastors looking very, very disillusioned and defeated during the 1980's. Despite everything, I still think that the Bible might be a very deep and complex puzzle to solve. I once heard Chuck Swindoll (at his church -- not on the radio) seem to say that the Bible needed to be completely solved, before we could move on. I'm not sure if he said it quite that way -- but that was the impression I got. I heard Robert H. Schuller (at his church -- not on television) say that it was time to move on -- and I think I know what he meant by that. He offered a fresh and new alternative to the old and negative Traditional Biblical approach. Unfortunately, something was very wrong with BOTH approaches.

    I frankly think that there might not be a good and right way to do politics and religion. This infowar might get worse than we can possibly imagine -- and when certain factions and individuals get exposed and deposed -- they might retaliate in some unbelievably destructive ways. I am very, very afraid. I really am. I fear that we might truly be on the brink of extinction. But Siriusly, even if the whole damn solar system gets turned into one big asteroid-belt -- this has been sort of fun -- hasn't it??? Please say 'YES"!! In many ways, it's been so sad, that it's almost been funny!! Almost. Perhaps I should just let this go. You get the idea from what I've posted so far. Do I really need to post all of those Books of the Bible?? Would anyone read them?? That's a good one!! I'm not saying to not read the rest of the Bible. I'm just saying that the approach presented in this thread might be highly valuable to the right researchers. I'm sort of going underground, because I think this world is going completely opposite the direction I'm going. I think I might've been sent here to do specific tasks -- which I probably didn't do. Two tasks come to mind: 1. Preaching Daniel and Revelation. 2. Ending the World. Wasn't THAT a strange thing to say??!! I just wish to make it perfectly clear that Ethics, Law, and Order are near (or at the top) of my "To Do List" -- and that a lot of what is in the Bible and the Church does NOT seem ethical to me. Further, I support Incarceration, Work, and Education -- rather than Extermination and Damnation. I guess I like the idea of a Nice and Tight Solar System Ship -- with Structure and Discipline -- but NO Cruel and Unusual Punishment. One more thing -- what if those Five Books I was supposed to have written were turned into Sixty-Six Books??!! But what if the other Thirty-Two Books are necessary for those Five-Books to really make sense???!!! I have NO idea!! However, the Ancient Egyptian Deity seemed to say that there was a HUGE amount of withheld information in and around the Vatican -- and that I had historically been supportive of humanity -- and that I supported the concept of grappling with scripture, rather than imposing orthodoxy (or something like that). They seemed to say that humanity should not have been saved -- and that people deserved to die. They seemed to say that Theocratic and Socialistic Rule worked much better than our human attempts at freedom. They also seemed to say that Other-Than-Human Beings were vastly superior to Human-Beings. Once, as I talked to them on the phone, I got the impression that they were either in a Spaceship or a DUMB -- and I thought I heard an Other-Than-Human in the background!! I said to say "HELLO" to them!! Enough Said!! I'm honestly not making this stuff up!! But now I'm honestly going to try to stop posting one more time!! You have your homework!! Study hard -- and see what YOU think!! Imagine Zo'or and Da'an (from Earth: Final Conflict) ruling Earth from the Dark-Side of the Moon. What if this is sort of how things have been for thousands of years? What if Job and the Gospels are Historical-Fiction?? Would this mean 'No God -- and No Salvation'?? I think not. I think we need to grow-up as a civilization -- and stop acting like children. But if we are treated as children -- we'll probably keep acting like children. I continue to think that all options are highly flawed -- and that the people of the world will be highly upset -- no matter what changes are made (or not made). What if there are three Christs?? Gabriel-Christ -- Michael-Christ -- and Lucifer-Christ?? What if (in antiquity) they were a lot like Ra in Stargate (complete with disk and horns headgear)? What if there were three Sun-Gods -- and only One Sun?? There can be only One Ra -- right?? Might that be what the War in Heaven was (and is) all about?? Three Fundamentally Differing Approaches to Physicality and Governance?? Might there be One Arrogant God Surrounded by Angry and Jealous Gods?? The following is an illustration of a previous proposal (which I have withdrawn). Wouldn't this make EVERYONE livid with rage??!! Still -- it might make for some interesting science-fiction -- don't you think??!!


    King and Queen

    United States of the Solar System (3,333 Representatives) --- Solar System Council of Churches (3,333 Representatives) --- Solar System Supreme Court (3,333 Justice-Representatives)
    The United States of the Solar System might be a cross between the City-States (with an emphasis on the United States of America) -- the United Nations -- and the Secret Government. The Solar System Council of Churches might be the Prime Solar System Watchdogs and Advisors (but without direct authority and power). The Solar System Supreme Court might prove to be the Real Solar System Backbone (with the Perfect Laws of the Lord -- and Very Little Turnover). The King and Queen might be Glorified-Versions of the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England. God might be a Glorified-Version of the Best of All of Us. He and/or She might just sit back and enjoy the show -- showing-up only when necessary -- and laying-down the law only when absolutely necessary -- as an Authority of Last Resort. Would this model properly observe the 'Sovereignty of God' and 'Responsible Human Freedom'?? Regarding the God, King, and Queen concept -- consider them being most closely associated with the Solar System Council of Churches -- perhaps meeting daily at the Washington National Cathedral (or similar setting). I don't wish to say too much about this sort of thing -- so you'll have to extrapolate and interpolate -- reading between the lines. This is tricky territory -- to say the least. What if the following image were of God (Resting on the Sabbath)??!! How might one define and observe the Sabbath on the Moon?? "Remember to ALWAYS Have a Sabbath-Attitude. I Am of Peace. Always."

    Just for the record -- I aspire to be a combination of orthodoxymoron (fictional), Palmer Joss (fictional), 1. 2. Ellie Arroway (fictional), Rachel Constantine (fictional -- hard to find any clips or images -- interesting!!), S.R. Hadden (fictional),  and Jack MacDonald (non-fictional). I could've used many other names -- but those just popped into my mind. In other words (and other worlds), I'd love to be a Philanthropic Galactic Jack MacDonald -- and I sincerely hope that in other lifetimes I have been (and will be) just that. I'm really not kidding about that 600 square-foot office-apartment -- but I have no idea where it should appropriately be. Perhaps it might need to be inside of one of those Piloted Bad@ssteroids (with superluminal and intergalactic capabilities)!!! "He Rarely Lands for Anyone!!" Perhaps I should be careful what I ask for!! 1. 2. I Truly Love ALL of You. It Is Finished. Now I Can at Least Try to Go Back to Some Form of Normal. This Was a Test. This Was Only a Test. I am unbelievably embarrassed and traumatized by this mess. I just hope those with greater stability and resources can benefit in some way from my madness -- which is hopefully temporary. Sorry for the Misunderstanding. One More Thing. I don't know if I have a claim on anything, or not, but I claim that which is rightfully mine (in the broadest and deepest sense of that sentence) -- in a timely, proper, and appropriate manner. What a strange thing to say!! Now I'm going away (effective March 17, 2014). Namaste and Godspeed.

    Two Archangelic Ancient Egyptian Deities in Symbolic and Representational Form??
    Never Stop Thinking About the University of Solar System Studies and Governance!!
    Never Stop Thinking About Innovative Theological Conceptualizations!!  
    Never Stop Thinking About the United States of the Solar System!!
    Never Stop Thinking About Archangelic Queens of Heaven!!
    Never Stop Thinking About Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer!!
    Never Stop Thinking About Thinking!!
    Never Stop Thinking!!
    End of Thread!!


      Current date/time is Tue Feb 20, 2018 5:05 pm